do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v punish_v ourselves_o with_o much_o fast_n long_o discipline_v watch_v whole_a night_n together_o and_o such_o like_a austerity_n which_o every_o man_n body_n or_o year_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o rather_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o the_o mind_n despise_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o easiness_n and_o pleasantness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v at_o large_a 6_o and_o the_o holy_a canon_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o much_o for_o whereas_o one_o astulphus_n have_v murder_v his_o wife_n adm._n pope_n pius_n exhort_v he_o first_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v humble_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o brethren_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o course_n he_o enjoin_v he_o diverse_a grievous_a pennance_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v continual_o as_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n not_o to_o marry_v nor_o use_v the_o bath_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v affright_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v how_o much_o easy_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v more_o full_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o humility_n which_o we_o profess_v under_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o help_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o spiritual_a brethren_n which_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v touch_v upon_o 7._o final_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v so_o famous_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v as_o prove_v evident_o that_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a and_o most_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a sometime_o special_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o offer_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n discourse_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n luang_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v work_n of_o penance_n but_o worthy_a woâ—ks_n of_o penance_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o worthy_a work_n of_o penance_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n that_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a he_o deserve_v to_o use_v lawful_a thing_n and_o follow_v work_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o need_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o if_o one_o have_v fall_v into_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n which_o be_v worse_o he_o must_v debar_v himself_o the_o more_o from_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a in_o regard_n he_o can_v but_o remember_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a deb_fw-mi 8._o s._n bernard_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o a_o religious_a man_n must_v make_v account_n that_o he_o owe_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n whole_o to_o god_n he_o reckon_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a my_o sin_n past_a say_v he_o do_v require_v of_o i_o my_o life_n to_o come_v that_o i_o do_v worthy_a work_n of_o penance_n and_o bethink_v myself_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v sin_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v multiply_v and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n on_o high_a how_o therefore_o shall_v i_o number_v that_o which_o be_v without_o number_n how_o shall_v i_o satisfy_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o last_o fâ—â—thing_n and_o who_o understand_v his_o sin_n that_o heavenly_a flute_n s._n ambrose_n say_v i_o have_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o have_v preserve_v themselves_o innocent_a then_o that_o have_v do_v worthy_a penance_n when_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v consecrate_v all_o thy_o life_n all_o thy_o thought_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n can_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o repute_v any_o thing_n worth_n a_o little_a before_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n â—ave_n fâ—r_v thou_o and_o now_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o former_a offence_n demand_v it_o all_o again_o leap_v 9_o he_o confiâ—meth_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o other_o way_n else_o where_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n haâ—h_v once_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n he_o must_v quite_o forsake_v his_o own_o will_n wherewith_o he_o sin_v and_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o sin_v if_o he_o will_v perfect_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o second_o baptism_n his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v make_v our_o first_o covenant_n void_a we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o o_o lord_n oblige_v ourselves_o again_o to_o satan_n &_o his_o work_n put_v our_o neck_n willing_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o iniquity_n and_o subiect_v ourselves_o to_o a_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o we_o must_v necessary_o make_v a_o second_o covenant_n a_o second_o profession_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n we_o must_v also_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o wil._n the_o world_n beguile_v we_o our_o will_n betray_v us._n in_o our_o first_o baptism_n when_o our_o own_o will_n have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v apparent_o smart_v for_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o our_o own_o will_n in_o this_o second_o baptism_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o we_o shall_v do_v worthy_o and_o not_o unwise_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o renew_v the_o former_a covenant_n but_o to_o strengthen_v it_o renounce_v also_o and_o deny_v our_o affection_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n and_o i_o find_v that_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n invite_v man_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v case_v themselves_o of_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n romualdus_n religion_n who_o persuade_v peter_n vâ—seolus_n king_n of_o dalmatia_n to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o man_n for_o a_o murder_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o persuade_v also_o thamnus_fw-la to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n and_o wear_v one_o a_o other_o be_v garment_n but_o thamnus_fw-la have_v put_v crescentius_n a_o senator_n to_o death_n against_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v he_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o same_o he_o persuade_v with_o count_n olibanus_fw-la a_o great_a man_n in_o france_n who_o after_o many_o heinous_a offence_n commit_v be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n come_v to_o s._n romualdus_n his_o celle_n with_o a_o great_a train_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o whole_a life_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v hear_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o count_n have_v quite_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o head_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n which_o be_v in_o his_o company_n he_o advise_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o they_o answer_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n romualdus_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o that_o fear_v only_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o tell_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o then_o olibanus_fw-la in_o private_a conference_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o in_o effect_n do_v it_o not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o body_n find_v himself_o load_v with_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_v of_o they_o as_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o no_o way_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o religious_a course_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n or_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prâ—â—â—â—atives_n in_o which_o it_o do_v excel_v the_o three_o fruit_n of_o religion_n
he_o sharp_o for_o it_o have_v understand_v by_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fast_n but_o the_o other_o obedience_n that_o obtain_v it_o 9_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o obedience_n as_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v declare_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a miracle_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o obedience_n have_v put_v themselves_o whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v entire_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 62.3_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o a_o kingly_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n from_o which_o glory_n and_o excellentie_n the_o commodity_n also_o do_v follow_v which_o be_v there_o mention_v thou_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v call_v the_o forsake_a and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v desolate_a but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v my_o will_n in_o it_o which_o glorious_a name_n and_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o who_o do_v it_o more_o fit_o agree_v then_o to_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o by_o obedience_n be_v so_o whole_o as_o i_o say_v in_o god_n possession_n that_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v in_o he_o always_o most_o perfect_o perform_v in_o all_o thing_n man_n therefore_o may_v rejoice_v if_o they_o will_v in_o whatsoever_o other_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v call_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n a_o religious_a soul_n have_v far_o more_o solid_a ground_n of_o joy_n in_o this_o name_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v and_o wherein_o be_v brief_o comprise_v all_o that_o be_v good_a my_o will_n be_v in_o it_o that_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o how_o glorious_a this_o be_v chap._n vi_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o vow_n by_o itself_o be_v so_o very_o great_a as_o we_o have_v show_v what_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n must_v needs_o arise_v of_o they_o all_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n it_o consist_v whole_o of_o these_o three_o vow_n concur_v in_o one_o with_o all_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a in_o they_o to_o make_v uphold_v and_o adorn_v the_o nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n of_o religion_n man_n which_o once_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o undertake_v beside_o the_o several_a greatness_n and_o ornament_n which_o rise_v of_o several_a thing_n in_o it_o it_o have_v one_o general_a operation_n rare_a and_o admirable_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o he_o that_o embrace_v it_o so_o generous_a so_o noble_a and_o so_o lofty_a a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o seat_v above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n he_o behold_v they_o as_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v regard_v he_o despise_v they_o he_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o and_o contemn_v they_o and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o hunt_v after_o they_o as_o worldling_n who_o whole_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o and_o run_v into_o so_o many_o debate_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o about_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o refuse_v they_o when_o he_o have_v plenty_n of_o they_o he_o cast_v they_o away_o he_o spurn_v at_o they_o as_o dirt_n or_o as_o we_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n â—_o he_o loathe_v they_o as_o dung_n which_o as_o base_a and_o stink_a be_v hateful_a how_o proper_a this_o disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v to_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o how_o natural_o and_o how_o deep_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o it_o s._n gregory_n will_v tell_v we_o 5._o describe_v his_o own_o state_n of_o mind_n in_o both_o his_o change_n when_o first_o he_o be_v religious_a and_o afterward_o choose_a pope_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v his_o word_n desire_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o i_o seem_v to_o myself_o to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o do_v almost_o think_v that_o fulfil_v in_o i_o 14_o which_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v lift_v thou_o up_o above_o the_o heighth_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v lift_v above_o the_o heighth_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o contempt_n of_o mind_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o thing_n which_o seem_v in_o the_o world_n high_a and_o glorious_a but_o sudden_o blow_v off_o by_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o temptation_n from_o the_o height_n i_o be_v in_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o fear_n and_o tremble_n for_o though_o in_o behalf_n of_o myself_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v yet_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o great_o stand_v in_o fear_n 14_o 2._o which_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n gregory_n only_o but_o s._n gregory_n have_v take_v it_o from_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o all_o religious_a people_n that_o live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n and_o indeed_o of_o religion_n itself_o all_o have_v this_o spirit_n infuse_v into_o they_o together_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o resoâ—â—â—ion_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o they_o can_v not_o forsake_v it_o but_o that_o they_o contemn_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o contemn_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o mind_n above_o it_o and_o they_o forsake_v not_o only_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o present_a which_o ofttimes_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o the_o desire_n and_o greediness_n of_o have_v which_o have_v a_o great_a extent_n or_o rather_o have_v no_o bound_n at_o all_o but_o reach_v absolute_o to_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o no_o religious_a man_n must_v think_v so_o mean_o of_o this_o his_o oblation_n as_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v little_a which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n when_o he_o bar_v himself_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n from_o possess_v any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v or_o that_o which_o may_v have_v befall_v he_o or_o which_o he_o may_v have_v get_v by_o industry_n but_o absolute_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o certain_o leave_v not_o much_o yea_o rather_o that_o which_o he_o leave_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n matthew_n behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n of_o which_o profession_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o paulinus_n that_o 19.27_o which_o agree_v fit_o to_o religious_a person_n 34._o the_o fisherman_n that_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n forsake_v their_o net_n and_o their_o little_a boat_n boast_v with_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o contemn_v all_o thing_n who_o contemn_v not_o only_o what_o he_o can_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n only_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o a_o man_n will_v have_v have_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v evang_n man_n also_o be_v witness_n s._n gregory_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n testify_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n andrew_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v much_o because_o they_o leave_v the_o desire_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n the_o affection_n be_v more_o to_o be_v weigh_v than_o the_o substance_n which_o we_o do_v forsake_v he_o leave_v much_o say_v he_o that_o retain_v nothing_o to_o himself_o he_o leave_v much_o that_o leave_v all_o though_o all_o be_v never_o so_o little_a 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o religious_a people_n do_v for_o they_o deprive_v not_o themselves_o only_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o thing_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o whosoever_o do_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o only_a whereof_o great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o account_v himself_o happy_a in_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n high_o than_o king_n and_o prince_n notwithstanding_o their_o dominion_n and_o command_n 39.30_o and_o may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o eagle_n which_o as_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o build_v his_o nest_n in_o craggy_a place_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n gregory_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o know_v so_o to_o walk_v the_o path_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o by_o certainty_n of_o hope_n to_o discover_v when_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a place_n where_o they_o may_v behold_v all_o transitory_a thing_n
goodness_n of_o god_n we_o now_o be_v slavery_n we_o behold_v the_o secular_a state_n in_o which_o former_o we_o live_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o servitude_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o far_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a servitude_n then_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o body_n that_o be_v hold_v captive_a wherein_o people_n apprehend_v so_o much_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o captivity_n the_o thraldom_n whereof_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v beside_o that_o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o another_o man_n be_v not_o so_o very_o dishonourable_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o base_a then_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n nothing_o more_o vain_a then_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n the_o vileness_n together_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o tediousness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o undergo_v under_o so_o severe_a a_o command_n will_v lay_v it_o more_o plain_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o what_o be_v our_o daily_a occupation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o work_v as_o they_o do_v in_o base_a and_o servile_a business_n in_o dirt_n in_o gather_v straw_n in_o make_v brick_n for_o when_o people_n bestow_v their_o whole_a time_n and_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o thought_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v in_o heap_v of_o honour_n and_o riches_n they_o handle_v nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o earth_n their_o heart_n their_o thought_n their_o care_n be_v set_v upon_o nothing_o but_o earth_n because_o all_o these_o be_v earthly_a thing_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o earth_n and_o there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o world_n cruel_a extortioner_n to_o wit_n our_o disorder_a desire_n with_o a_o hard_a hand_n continual_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o press_v we_o and_o compel_v we_o to_o double_v our_o labour_n and_o to_o undertake_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o wealde_v and_o afford_v we_o no_o rest_n nor_o respite_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n we_o do_v then_o lead_v a_o most_o miserable_a life_n not_o only_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o pressure_n as_o the_o word_n egypt_n do_v signify_v but_o a_o base_a and_o 〈…〉_z kind_a of_o life_n otherwise_o then_o people_n ordinary_o take_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o foolish_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v because_o it_o do_v involve_v so_o vile_a and_o so_o abject_a a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n as_o i_o say_v resolution_n 3._o out_o of_o which_o servitude_n if_o by_o divine_a instinct_n a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o with_o what_o fierceness_n with_o what_o fury_n do_v the_o cruel_a pharaoh_n the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o domineer_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o then_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v his_o drum_n and_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n he_o make_v all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v to_o cut_v of_o those_o wholesome_a thought_n or_o to_o divert_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o rank_n the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n the_o sweetness_n of_o liberty_n the_o hope_n of_o preferment_n the_o greatness_n which_o worldly_a wealth_n bring_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o with_o these_o he_o bid_v he_o battle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o austerity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o incommodity_n of_o poverty_n the_o trouble_n of_o obedience_n and_o twenty_o such_o consideration_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o fright_v a_o man_n and_o if_o these_o inward_a assault_n which_o he_o make_v have_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o desire_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o outward_a engine_n he_o stirres-up_a friend_n to_o give_v he_o evil_a counsel_n he_o tempt_v his_o companion_n to_o laugh_v at_o he_o he_o ofttimes_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o great_a man_n by_o force_n to_o withdraw_v he_o among_o all_o which_o devilish_a device_n none_o be_v usual_o so_o full_a of_o venom_n as_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v we_o stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n command_v we_o or_o of_o a_o tender_a weep_a mother_n beseech_v we_o or_o of_o our_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n entreat_v us._n these_o be_v the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n with_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v pursue_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o he_o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n who_o call_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o offer_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n do_v fight_v for_o we_o as_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o we_o but_o his_o own_o and_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o wicked_a encounter_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bewray_v his_o treachery_n but_o common_o do_v lay_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o so_o wicked_a a_o enterprise_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o one_o sin_n so_o severe_o and_o so_o present_o punish_v as_o this_o and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o what_o great_a wrong_n can_v a_o man_n offer_v god_n then_o to_o taâ—e_v away_o his_o spouse_n from_o he_o to_o profane_v his_o temple_n to_o raze_v and_o demolish_v the_o workmanship_n of_o which_o he_o make_v great_a account_n what_o great_a damage_n can_v a_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o neighbour_n or_o what_o have_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a wherein_o to_o suffer_v so_o that_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o â—ustoâ—hâ—um_n who_o have_v shutup_a herself_o in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bâ—thlâ—â—m_n say_v both_o sage_o and_o true_o 22._o our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n that_o forsake_v the_o straw_n and_o brick_n of_o egypt_n thou_o may_v follow_v moses_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n let_v nobody_n hinder_v thou_o neither_o mother_n nor_o sister_n nor_o cousin_n nor_o brother_n and_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v thou_o let_v they_o fear_v the_o scourge_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v to_o worship_n god_n suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v but_o god_n be_v not_o only_o quick_a in_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v oppose_v but_o much_o more_o ready_a to_o assist_v the_o religious_a themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o with_o a_o powerful_a hand_n and_o a_o mighty_a arm_n and_o if_o need_v be_v he_o divide_v the_o sea_n before_o they_o he_o dries-up_a the_o wave_n and_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n sing_v that_o be_v joyful_a and_o with_o a_o light_a hart_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o cast_v the_o horse_n and_o rider_n into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v that_o joyful_a canticle_n which_o s._n bernard_n describe_v cant._n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n in_o these_o word_n reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o yourselves_o have_v experience_v in_o the_o victory_n wherein_o your_o faith_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o dirt_n you_o have_v also_o sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v wrought_v wonder_n again_o when_o he_o first_o give_v you_o to_o settle_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o direct_v your_o step_n i_o imagine_v that_o then_o also_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n bestow_v upon_o you_o a_o new_a canticle_n be_v put_v into_o your_o mouth_n a_o song_n unto_o our_o lord_n 5._o s._n gregory_n discourse_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v particular_o ponder_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o fly_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n reward_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n which_o follow_v god_n receive_v a_o sabbath_n that_o be_v tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 〈…〉_z any_o more_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o carnal_a desire_n but_o egypt_n 〈…〉_z of_o this_o world_n be_v punish_v with_o fly_n for_o a_o fly_n be_v a_o insolent_a and_o unquiet_a 〈…〉_z else_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o the_o intemperate_a care_n of_o the_o selfsame_a desire_n of_o 〈…〉_z 6_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o remain_v two_o thing_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n both_o signify_v religion_n the_o desert_n the_o beginning_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o proceed_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o when_o a_o soul_n cultivate_v and_o manure_v by_o rule_n and_o order_n desert_n enjoy_v with_o time_n the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o course_n religion_n be_v a_o desert_n because_o it_o sever_v a_o man_n from_o company_n and_o conversation_n with_o secular_a people_n and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o
example_n of_o late_a year_n but_o what_o can_v we_o bring_v more_o substantial_a to_o our_o purpose_n then_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v or_o out_o of_o a_o more_o substantial_a author_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v always_o almost_o revenge_v by_o god_n with_o present_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v also_o in_o this_o if_o any_o one_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n 3.17_o dedicate_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n how_o much_o more_o true_a will_v it_o be_v in_o a_o devout_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o temple_n far_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o dear_a to_o god_n wherefore_o if_o parent_n be_v so_o eager_a upon_o this_o business_n because_o they_o love_v their_o child_n and_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o want_v they_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o child_n who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o more_o harm_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o hatred_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v first_o lest_o they_o offend_v god_n and_o second_o lest_o they_o sail_v of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o seek_v 22._o 6._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o great_o wonder_v that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v this_o offence_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o it_o which_o s._n anselm_n lay_v open_a before_o we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o that_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o base_a that_o be_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o world_n be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n â—e_v who_o mouth_n and_o hand_n draw_v out_o a_o soul_n that_o adher_v to_o god_n to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v he_o be_v shall_v not_o that_o fall_n upon_o he_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatteâ—eth_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o s._n chrysostom_n lay_v load_n upon_o this_o offence_n reckon_v how_o many_o degree_n of_o malice_n this_o one_o sin_n contain_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o malice_n against_o our_o neighbour_n say_v he_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o beast_n or_o caâ—tle_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o stray_v or_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o this_o carelessness_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o not_o to_o relieve_v our_o enemy_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n the_o three_o to_o contemn_v our_o neighbour_n if_o â—e_v be_v a_o stranger_n the_o four_o to_o contemn_v those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o acquaintance_n the_o five_o to_o neglect_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v perish_v the_o six_o to_o neglect_v our_o child_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n the_o seven_o neither_o to_o look_v after_o they_o ourselves_o not_o to_o get_v other_o to_o do_v it_o the_o eight_o to_o hinder_v they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o the_o nine_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o voluntary_o to_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n behold_v to_o what_o height_n of_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n in_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n opinion_n this_o preposterous_a love_n of_o parent_n do_v bring_v they_o that_o think_v to_o do_v their_o child_n a_o pleasure_n they_o become_v parricide_n and_o commit_v so_o much_o the_o more_o barbarous_a murder_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n 111._o against_o which_o cruelty_n s._n bernard_n do_v deserve_o exclaim_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o hard-hearted_a father_n o_o cruel_a mother_n o_o barbarous_a &_o impious_a parent_n yea_o not_o parent_n but_o peremptory_a mankiller_n who_o sorrow_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o child_n who_o comfort_n their_o destruction_n who_o have_v rather_o i_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o then_o reign_v without_o they_o o_o strange_a abuse_n the_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o flame_n ring_v my_o back_n and_o when_o i_o be_o fly_v i_o be_o forbid_v to_o go_v out_o when_o i_o be_o escape_v away_o they_o persuade_v i_o to_o return_v and_o they_o persuade_v i_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o obstinate_a madness_n and_o mad_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o shun_v the_o danger_n o_o fury_n fie_o upon_o it_o if_o you_o slight_v your_o own_o death_n why_o do_v you_o desire_v i_o if_o i_o say_v you_o care_v not_o for_o your_o own_o salvation_n what_o avail_v it_o you_o to_o persecute_v i_o why_o do_v not_o you_o rather_o follow_v i_o that_o be_o fly_v that_o you_o may_v not_o burn_v do_v it_o ease_v your_o pain_n if_o you_o kill_v i_o with_o you_o and_o be_v this_o your_o only_o fear_n lest_o you_o perish_v alone_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o that_o burn_v afford_v they_o that_o burn_v what_o comfort_n i_o say_v be_v it_o to_o the_o damn_a to_o have_v fellow_n of_o their_o damnation_n or_o what_o remedy_n be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o die_v to_o see_v other_o die_a 7._o parent_n therefore_o maccabee_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o oppose_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o thâ—ir_a child_n they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o these_o mischief_n which_o s._n bernard_n lay_v before_o we_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o parent_n all_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o other_o must_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o themselves_o let_v they_o due_o weigh_v these_o consideration_n and_o arm_n themselves_o with_o they_o as_o also_o by_o the_o heroical_a example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o courageous_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o child_n 7._o but_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n first_o that_o noble_a mother_n of_o the_o macchabee_n which_o in_o one_o hour_n lose_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o seven_o son_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v they_o so_o as_o they_o still_o remain_v alive_a though_o separate_v from_o she_o as_o in_o religion_n but_o see_v they_o tear_v in_o piece_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o take_v from_o she_o by_o most_o barbarous_a torment_n and_o yet_o what_o say_v she_o what_o manner_n of_o exhortation_n do_v she_o use_v unto_o they_o she_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v stout_o in_o her_o countrey-language_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o instil_v manly_a courage_n to_o her_o womâ—nish_a thought_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o appear_v in_o my_o womb_n and_o as_o follow_v all_o full_a of_o noble_a advertisement_n 8._o s._n felicitas_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n pattern_v her_o virtue_n mar._n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v have_v as_o many_o son_n as_o the_o other_o she_o do_v fear_n in_o leave_v they_o behind_o she_o in_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o carnâ—â—_n parent_n be_v wont_a to_o fear_v lest_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v send_v they_o before_o they_o and_o the_o moâ—her_n of_o melâ—thon_n may_v be_v rank_v with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n and_o the_o young_a among_o they_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n she_o see_v â—im_a lie_n wâ—â—h_v his_o thigh_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o yet_o alive_a exhort_v he_o to_o constancy_n &_o moreover_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v cat_v away_o she_o take_v he_o up_o upon_o her_o shoulder_n &_o follow_v the_o cat_n put_v he_o with_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 9_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o abrâ—han_n â—2_n who_o do_v not_o as_o these_o woman_n not_o hinder_v the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o but_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stick_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o posterity_n this_o be_v a_o resolution_n which_o beseem_v a_o faithful_a man_n special_o a_o christian_n this_o be_v constancy_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o desire_v rather_o that_o our_o child_n obey_v god_n then_o ourselves_o not_o as_o we_o see_v now_o the_o fashion_n be_v to_o divert_v they_o and_o by_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o device_n possible_a to_o pervert_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o life_n and_o to_o a_o far_o more_o pleasant_a life_n and_o to_o think_v they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a exploit_n if_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v they_o overthrow_v a_o man_n resolution_n that_o be_v aspire_v to_o religious_a perfection_n 1._o 10._o anna_n mother_n to_o samuel_n do_v not_o so_o but_o after_o many_o year_n of_o sterility_n have_v receive_v a_o son_n offer_v
die_v nothing_o who_o refuse_v to_o live_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesu_n &_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o whosoever_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o thou_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o he_o that_o take_v care_n to_o be_v for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o for_o thou_o be_v to_o no_o end_n &_o be_v nothing_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o thyself_o &_o he_o that_o will_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o thou_o among_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v nothing_o and_o s._n cyprian_n demetr_v thou_o require_v service_n from_o thy_o servant_n and_o be_v thyself_o a_o man_n us._n thou_o force_v another_o man_n to_o obey_v thou_o and_o though_o both_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n after_o one_o manner_n &_o both_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o die_v your_o body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n your_o soul_n be_v of_o like_a substance_n unless_o thy_o service_n be_v do_v to_o thy_o mind_n unless_o thou_o be_v obey_v out_o of_o hand_n thou_o be_v stern_a &_o severe_o urge_v thy_o service_n thou_o beat_v thy_o seruamt_a ofttimes_o thou_o do_v punish_v &_o torment_v he_o with_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n &_o wretch_n that_o thou_o be_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v exercise_v thy_o authority_n thus_o over_o man_n that_o a_o man_n do_v discharge_v this_o debt_n by_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a estate_n chap._n four_o if_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a concern_v so_o great_a a_o debt_n &_o a_o debt_n of_o so_o many_o title_n which_o man_n do_v owe_v to_o god_n doubtless_o there_o lie_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o heavy_a charge_n and_o care_n and_o our_o case_n be_v somewhat_o fearful_a for_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o creditor_n that_o be_v a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o who_o hand_n we_o may_v escape_v but_o with_o one_o from_o who_o we_o can_v no_o way_n hide_v ourselves_o but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n to_o lay_v we_o up_o in_o prison_n until_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a utmost_a farthing_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o slender_a offence_n or_o one_o single_a error_n if_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v all_o and_o whole_o but_o it_o contain_v as_o many_o error_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v title_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o claim_v us._n wherefore_o if_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v take_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o 5.26_o &_o call_v we_o in_o a_o severe_a audit_n to_o give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o our_o whole_a receipt_n no_o man_n at_o all_o will_v be_v find_v sufficient_a for_o though_o we_o lie_v down_o all_o before_o he_o which_o some_o man_n will_v think_v to_o be_v very_o much_o we_o can_v lay_v it_o down_o but_o once_o he_o &_o yet_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o once_o only_o due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o when_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v part_n with_o ourselves_o whole_o &_o with_o our_o whole_a substance_n it_o will_v perhaps_o discharge_v some_o one_o single_a bill_n and_o scarce_o that_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v remain_v unanswear_v whereupon_o s._n bernard_n have_v this_o witty_a saying_n will_v thou_o have_v two_o son_n in_o law_n by_o one_o daughter_n as_o the_o proverb_n go_v though_o here_o thou_o look_v to_o have_v many_o more_o than_o two_o and_o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v it_o and_o not_o only_o bear_v it_o but_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o do_v hold_v himself_o not_o only_o satisfy_v debito_fw-la but_o well_o deal_v with_o all_o if_o we_o once_o offer_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n for_o in_o it_o all_o religious_a whole_o together_o with_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v perfect_o give_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n no_o part_n or_o parcel_n reserve_v it_o present_v to_o god_n their_o body_n &_o mould_v they_o so_o by_o chastity_n and_o perpetual_a continence_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a for_o whatsoever_o good_a impression_n and_o ready_a for_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o s._n gregory_n apply_v to_o chastine_n euang._n &_o be_v like_a to_o man_n wait_v the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n it_o offer_v up_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o far_o great_a value_n their_o life_n be_v whole_o devote_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o their_o work_n all_o their_o endeavour_n their_o watch_n labour_n &_o pain_n their_o whole_a practice_n final_o that_o which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o chief_a their_o will_n the_o lady_n &_o mistress_n over_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o &_o by_o it_o consequent_o the_o whole_a man_n deliver_v into_o his_o possession_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o vow_n bind_v themselves_o thereby_o not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n happiness_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n and_o benefit_n that_o can_v fall_v to_o man_n to_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o whole_o he_o our_o whole_a salvation_n consist_v in_o it_o so_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v best_a and_o most_o assure_o perform_v in_o religion_n in_o which_o every_o one_o resign_v his_o own_o will_n &_o choice_n do_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o presence_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o the_o resignation_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a delivery_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n so_o s._n thomas_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v learned_o teach_v 3._o and_o declare'_v it_o by_o this_o example_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v promise_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o afterward_o make_v delivery_n of_o seize_v in_o or_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o other_o servant_n and_o putt'_v himself_o present_o into_o his_o service_n the_o same_o do_v he_o that_o give_v himself_o in_o this_o life_n to_o god_n 131._o deliver_v also_o possession_n of_o himself_o into_o his_o service_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o he_o have_v swarm_n to_o our_o lord_n have_v vow_v to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n do_v discourse_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o do_v we_o vow_v say_v he_o but_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n more_o acceptable_a then_o if_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n â—0_z possess_v us._n s._n chrisostome_n also_o in_o that_o eloquent_a epistle_n to_o theodore_n the_o monk_n have_v this_o excellent_a say_n now_o then_o have_v nothing_o in_o thou_o at_o all_o â—hâ—od_fw-la at_o thy_o own_o dispose_n since_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o serve_v under_o so_o great_a a_o commander_n for_o if_o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n much_o more_o those_o that_o live_v rather_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n then_o to_o themselves_o can_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o their_o own_o body_n 3._o and_o cassian_n say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a document_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a monk_n do_v instruct_v and_o most_o careful_o practice_v their_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o renounce_v their_o external_a good_n and_o possession_n but_o withal_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o master_n of_o themselves_o disp_n but_o have_v give_v over_o &_o lose_v all_o power_n &_o command_v in_o that_o kind_n with_o who_o s._n basil_n agree_v say_v that_o every_o religious_a body_n must_v full_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o his_o own_o man_n but_o bind_v by_o god_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o brethren_n &_o must_v make_v no_o other_o account_n but_o behave_v himself_o according_o s._n bern._n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 1.8_o and_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benet_n that_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n and_o explicate_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psal._n yet_o with_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v see_v own_o he_o say_v that_o this_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n will_v restore_v we_o to_o ourselves_o again_o &_o will_v moreover_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o here_o every_o religious_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v &_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o
be_v evil_a the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v infirmity_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o with_o joint_a force_n set_v upon_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o mind_n do_v on_o the_o one_o side_n disarm_v it_o of_o fortitude_n and_o make_v we_o shrink_v away_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a and_o strip_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n lead_v we_o as_o beast_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n without_o shame_n or_o moderation_n therefore_o s._n augustin_n say_v well_o that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n 3_o even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n be_v fit_o express_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n be_v wound_v with_o many_o wound_n and_o leave_v half_a dead_a for_o though_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o stable_a or_o inn_n by_o which_o he_o say_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n though_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o present_v and_o powerful_a remedy_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o wound_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o will_v always_o be_v so_o 7.24_o till_o as_o s._n paul_n desire_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n what_o therefore_o will_v become_v of_o this_o man_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o but_o half_a alive_a if_o in_o a_o place_n so_o disaduantagious_a he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o enemy_n so_o strong_a that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o he_o 5.8_o a_o enemy_n that_o ranget_n lâ—ke_v a_o roar_a lion_n and_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o in_o strength_n and_o ability_n who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v his_o shock_n and_o rage_n &_o defend_v himself_o from_o his_o poison_a weapon_n especial_o see_v as_o cassian_n 2.6.11_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o enemy_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o but_o there_o be_v troop_n without_o number_n arm_v against_o every_o one_o of_o we_o &_o all_o of_o they_o mercylesse_a and_o savage_a and_o thirst_v nothing_o but_o our_o hart_n blood_n and_o ruin_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v discover_v before_o hand_n or_o avoid_v which_o make_v the_o event_n of_o this_o spiritual_a battle_n the_o more_o disastrous_a to_o every_o body_n the_o enemy_n charge_v be_v so_o hot_a and_o the_o encounter_n so_o secret_a beside_o that_o he_o be_v very_o expert_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o stratagem_n frag_n and_o sometime_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v he_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o pursue_n we_o with_o open_a war_n and_o hot_o sometime_o with_o secret_a sally_n and_o deceitful_o but_o always_o most_o malicious_o and_o cruel_o and_o who_o be_v able_a say_v he_o i_o do_v no_o say_v to_o overcome_v but_o to_o withstand_v these_o thing_n 5._o such_o be_v therefore_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o this_o world_n 51.9_o which_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o few_o word_n but_o divine_o say_v the_o world_n be_v all_o glaced_a in_o naughtiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o vice_n and_o corruption_n so_o desperate_o naught_o and_o perish_v that_o it_o have_v not_o one_o patch_n whole_a &_o sound_a in_o it_o world_n but_o now_o if_o we_o will_v not_o only_o imagine_v what_o it_o be_v but_o see_v it_o with_o our_o very_a eye_n and_o take_v a_o thorough_a view_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o outward_a face_n it_o bear_v we_o must_v mount_v up_o into_o that_o high_a watch_n tower_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v mention_v &_o from_o thence_o behold_v it_o from_o end_n to_o end_n 2._o &_o consider_v with_o attention_n the_o several_a employment_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n their_o care_n their_o thought_n their_o business_n their_o curiosity_n their_o labour_n their_o speech_n their_o traffic_n and_o all_o their_o do_n for_o thus_o cretain_o we_o shall_v discover_v so_o much_o vanity_n in_o all_o their_o idle_a toy_n so_o much_o filth_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n such_o villainy_n &_o uncleanness_n among_o they_o that_o the_o man_n must_v be_v a_o very_a stock_n and_o stone_n without_o sense_n or_o feeling_n that_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o it_o &_o shall_v prove_v himself_o to_o have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n if_o present_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o so_o miserable_a and_o stink_a and_o abominable_a receit_n of_o beast_n &_o monster_n into_o some_o place_n of_o more_o safety_n &_o quiet_a which_o deluge_n of_o evil_n for_o so_o i_o may_v call_v it_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n though_o it_o be_v elegant_o and_o copious_o describe_v by_o s._n cyprian_n yet_o i_o will_v rather_o take_v the_o description_n thereof_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a weight_n 12.2_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v set_v forth_o with_o great_a majesty_n of_o word_n say_v our_o lord_n have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o add_v what_o that_o divine_a eye_n behold_v among_o man_n they_o have_v all_o decline_v they_o be_v alltogeather_o make_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o a_o world_n so_o pack_v together_o with_o man_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v find_v that_o do_v well_o but_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v it_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o good_a among_o many_o evil_a they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o then_o he_o rehearse_v and_o detest_v their_o wickedness_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v deal_v deceitful_o with_o their_o tongue_n the_o venom_n of_o the_o aspis_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n and_o thus_o they_o offend_v with_o their_o tongue_n what_o be_v their_o work_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o she_o will_v blood_n contrition_n and_o infelicity_n in_o their_o way_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n final_o he_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o total_a of_o all_o evil_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o prophet_n osee_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 4.1_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n curse_v and_o lie_v &_o theft_n and_o adultery_n have_v overflow_v and_o blood_n have_v touch_v blood_n 5.1_o the_o like_a have_v hieremit_fw-la the_o prophet_n who_o bring_v god_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n go_v round_o the_o way_n of_o jerusalem_n lock_n and_o consider_v and_o seek_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o whether_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n do_v justice_n and_o seek_v after_o fidelity_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o lest_o a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o one_o only_a kind_n or_o race_n of_o man_n stand_v thus_o guilty_a of_o all_o wickedness_n he_o pass_v further_a but_o i_o say_v perhaps_o the_o poor_a be_v fool_n and_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o out_o lord_n the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n i_o will_v go_v therefore_o to_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o behold_v these_o have_v more_o break_v of_o the_o yâ—ake_n they_o have_v burst_v the_o bond_n in_o sunder_o i_o have_v fill_v they_o and_o they_o have_v commit_v adultery_n they_o be_v make_v like_o horse_n that_o look_v after_o the_o mare_n and_o stallion_n they_o have_v neygh_v every_o one_o after_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o neighbour_n thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o rather_o god_n by_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o may_v moreover_o understand_v how_o ancient_a this_o disease_n of_o the_o world_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v spread_v and_o root_v itself_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o so_o many_o year_n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o body_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n so_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a and_o decrepit_a in_o this_o last_o hour_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o juice_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o vital_a vigour_n of_o divine_a love_n eat_v away_o and_o extinguish_v it_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n and_o force_n in_o a_o manner_n leave_v but_o daily_o decaye'_v and_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o
and_o confess_v his_o name_n not_o because_o it_o be_v terrible_a but_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a but_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o proof_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o do_v ever_o high_o commend_v and_o often_o inculcate_v this_o point_n but_o one_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n shall_v suffice_v 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v bold_a to_o aver_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o she_o as_o that_o she_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n himself_o 11.28_o when_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o cry_v blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o he_o present_o answer_v yea_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v so_o can_v there_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o profitable_a then_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n a_o function_n than_o which_o there_o can_v a_o great_a befall_z man_n or_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n bind_v we_o so_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o whole_o depend_v on_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n great_a anâ—_n little_a and_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o not_o only_o in_o business_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o in_o every_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a action_n whereupon_o cassâ—an_n in_o â—is_n last_o collation_n cassâ—an_n have_v say_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o conformity_n and_o dependence_n and_o show_v how_o our_o saviour_n leave_v we_o a_o platform_n and_o model_n thereof_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o profess_v that_o that_o be_v his_o food_n and_o sustenance_n add_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v special_o practise_v by_o those_o that_o live_n in_o religious_a house_n be_v govern_v by_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o their_o will_n depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o their_o abbot_n 2._o this_o benefit_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v every_o way_n more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o bring_v this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v first_o to_o be_v void_v before_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v so_o religion_n first_o do_v rootout_a all_o impediment_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n the_o better_a virtue_n of_o which_o impediment_n the_o chief_a be_v our_o own_o will_n the_o pestilent_a disposition_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v more_o signal_o express_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n our_o own_o will_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a by_o it_o thy_o good_a be_v not_o good_a to_o thou_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v the_o servant_n of_o their_o own_o will_v hear_v and_o tremble_v to_o understand_v resurrect_a with_o what_o fury_n self-will_a do_v oppose_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n first_o while_o it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v self-will_a it_o withdraweth_a and_o steal_v itself_o from_o under_o his_o government_n who_o it_o ought_v to_o serve_v as_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o do_v it_o content_v itself_o with_o this_o injury_n it_o presume_v far_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o it_o take_v all_o from_o god_n thus_o speak_v that_o holy_a man_n and_o much_o more_o always_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o self_n will_v which_o there_o also_o he_o call_v a_o leprosy_n thereof_o 3._o other_o thing_n there_o be_v beside_o which_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o unite_n his_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n do_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o great_a felicity_n the_o angel_n have_v be_v that_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o we_o also_o must_v desire_v the_o like_a conformity_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o but_o we_o have_v four_o main_n obstacle_n in_o the_o business_n to_o wit_n malice_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a kind_n of_o inclination_n to_o vice_n infirmity_n in_o regard_n this_o corruptible_a body_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o do_v ofttimes_o hinder_v our_o will_n from_o subiect_v itself_o to_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v quadr_n concupiscence_n tear_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a desire_n and_o final_o ignorance_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o follow_v say_v he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o know_v it_o but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o not_o yet_o as_o i_o be_o know_v to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o help_v religion_n afford_v against_o so_o many_o and_o so_o dangerous_a enemy_n which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v within_o we_o and_o how_o it_o utter_o defeat_v they_o and_o first_o it_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o absolute_o to_o stubbe-up_a this_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v self-will_a curb_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n thereof_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o accustom_v a_o religious_a person_n so_o much_o to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o to_o govern_v himself_o whole_o by_o a_o other_o will_n and_o command_v that_o every_o one_o do_v exact_o observe_v that_o 4._o which_o s._n hierome_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o religious_a institute_n write_v to_o rusticus_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o do_v thy_o own_o will_n eat_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v wear_v that_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o worke-out_a the_o task_n which_o be_v set_v thou_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o who_o thou_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o bed_v weary_a and_o sleep_v as_o thou_o go_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o rise_v again_o before_o thou_o have_v sleep_v thy_o sleep_n wherefore_o as_o self-will_a do_v daily_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o a_o secular_a man_n by_o practice_n and_o custom_n thereof_o that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o break_v it_o then_o bend_v it_o as_o a_o old_a crooked_a tree_n full_o of_o knot_n so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o good_a religious_a man_n by_o contrary_a custom_n be_v continual_o beat_v down_o there_o remain_v not_o at_o last_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bough_n or_o twig_n thereof_o entire_a 4._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o subject_n with_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o particular_a diligence_n and_o care_n of_o they_o both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortifye_v thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o desire_n of_o self-will_a and_o as_o for_o the_o superior_n as_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o break_v a_o horse_n sometime_o spur_v he_o up_o to_o make_v he_o run_v sometime_o hold_v he_o in_o to_o his_o pace_n sometime_o turn_v he_o round_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o speed_n they_o sudden_o check_v he_o or_o put_v he_o on_o when_o he_o be_v give_v to_o stand_v teach_v he_o to_o go_v or_o stand_v as_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n so_o they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o diligence_n by_o contrary_a exercise_n to_o break_v the_o will_n of_o their_o subject_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v trifle_n but_o that_o of_o final_a thing_n great_a do_v depend_v for_o when_o s._n antony_n the_o great_a command_v s._n 〈◊〉_d surname_v the_o simple_a to_o sow_v his_o clothes_n and_o present_o to_o unrip_v they_o again_o to_o make_v a_o basket_n and_o to_o undo_v it_o again_o when_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_a heremite_n and_o monk_n be_v wont_a to_o bid_v their_o disciple_n fetch_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o forth_o again_o or_o water_n a_o dry_a stake_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o or_o wâ—en_o s._n francis_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o bad_a friar_n masseus_n turn_v round_o in_o the_o high_a way_n till_o he_o be_v giddy_a and_o fall_v down_o diverse_a time_n final_o when_o other_o holy_a man_n command_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o instruct_v in_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n what_o do_v they_o but_o rootout_a of_o their_o mind_n the_o very_a relic_n of_o self-will_a and_o self-conceit_a and_o that_o which_o ancient_o these_o father_n do_v that_o be_v now_o also_o practise_v in_o religion_n where_o discipline_n be_v in_o force_n point_n 5._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o secular_a man_n what_o he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o take_v not_o a_o ordinary_a man_n much_o less_o any_o of_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o
iniquity_n malice_n avarice_n murmurer_n detractour_n inventour_n of_o evil_a such_o man_n never_o think_v of_o virtue_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o upright_o that_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a 29._o a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o fâ—ot_n to_o the_o lame_a 2d_o and_o in_o a_o word_n keep_v exact_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o live_v at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v they_o as_o he_o think_v good_a himself_o what_o and_o how_o much_o and_o how_o long_o he_o please_v this_o man_n be_v no_o ill_a man_n yea_o he_o be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o if_o we_o talk_v of_o perfection_n he_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o a_o religious_a man_n for_o his_o own_o will_n may_v beaâ—e_v great_a sway_n in_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n he_o do_v undertake_v they_o or_o continue_v they_o because_o he_o find_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v please_v to_o his_o will_n which_o ofttimes_o while_o we_o think_v not_o or_o reflect_v not_o on_o it_o seek_v itself_o and_o when_o it_o falles-out_a to_o be_v so_o our_o own_o will_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o action_n howsoever_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o faiâ—e_n show_v and_o be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o deceit_n which_o s._n gregory_n attribute_n to_o vainglory_n ult._n that_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o earthly_a thing_n or_o in_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o vice_n be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o puts-on_a a_o other_o hue_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v so_o it_o happen_v ofttimes_o in_o good_a work_n we_o think_v we_o serve_v god_n and_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o though_o the_o work_n be_v good_a and_o in_o other_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o god_n who_o be_v sovereign_a over_o all_o do_v not_o perhaps_o desire_v that_o kind_n of_o work_n at_o thy_o hand_n but_o some_o other_o or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o bestow_v thy_o time_n in_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o thou_o dil_v fall_v upon_o it_o not_o weigh_v so_o much_o what_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v drive_v upon_o it_o by_o thy_o own_o inclination_n and_o desire_n 6._o now_o if_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o spiritual_a do_v lie_v open_a to_o so_o much_o deceit_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v make_v good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n with_o which_o we_o do_v they_o such_o as_o be_v most_o part_n of_o humane_a action_n as_o to_o go_v to_o stay_v to_o bargain_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o how_o shall_v our_o soul_n have_v light_a concern_v they_o unless_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o derive_v it_o into_o we_o and_o a_o rule_n to_o instruct_v and_o enlighten_v we_o in_o these_o particular_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o staâ—e_v and_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o retain_v our_o own_o will_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o grow_v from_o our_o own_o will_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v on_o the_o other_o side_n religious_a people_n who_o give_v away_o their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o daily_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v and_o moreover_o by_o vow_n deprive_v themselves_o whole_o of_o it_o ult._n be_v free_a from_o these_o danger_n and_o damage_n and_o thus_o religion_n have_v once_o digged-up_a the_o foundation_n of_o self-will_a it_o do_v easy_o overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o other_o opponent_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o 〈◊〉_d rehearse_v before_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n it_o overcome_v mâ—lice_n instil_v piety_n and_o unfeigned_a charity_n it_o strengthen_v our_o infirmity_n by_o wholesome_a counsel_n &_o practice_v of_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n with_o the_o scythe_n of_o mortification_n it_o cut_v down_o aâ—_n manner_n of_o concupiscence_n engraft_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sovereign_a good_n final_o it_o instruct_v our_o ignorance_n with_o that_o fullness_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v what_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 〈…〉_z for_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v mâ—nie_n most_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o way_n because_o it_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o will_v here_o say_v something_o 25._o 7_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o 〈…〉_z of_o this_o business_n set_v down_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v overcome_v it_o whosoever_o say_v he_o will_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v lay_v aside_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o first_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o indifferency_n incline_v to_o neither_o side_n but_o be_v prompt_v and_o ready_a at_o every_o sign_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o of_o his_o will_n second_o with_o sincere_a confidence_n they_o must_v beseech_v their_o father_n and_o spiritual_a brethren_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o receive_v the_o advice_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o demur_v as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n though_o they_o who_o they_o ask_v be_v not_o themselves_o very_o perfect_a or_o spiritual_a for_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a that_o he_o will_v decâ—auâ—_n those_o soul_n which_o with_o confidence_n and_o humility_n submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o other_o direction_n for_o if_o god_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o cithern_n do_v declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la what_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n as_o be_v a_o instrument_n more_o apt_a to_o receive_v influence_n from_o he_o thus_o say_v climacuâ—_n who_o argument_n if_o it_o hold_v in_o any_o private_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humility_n wherewith_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o man_n much_o more_o must_v it_o hold_v in_o one_o that_o be_v our_o lawful_a superior_a and_o god_n vicegerent_a over_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v very_o confident_a that_o when_o we_o obey_v such_o a_o ruler_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 16._o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n which_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v thereof_o a_o happiness_n than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a resemble_v the_o happiness_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v of_o who_o as_o noble_a and_o bless_a as_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n can_v not_o give_v a_o great_a commendation_n then_o to_o style_v they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n â—â—_o powerful_a in_o virtue_n do_v his_o word_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o speech_n â—l_v you_o his_o minister_n who_o do_v his_o wâ—l_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v we_o can_v ask_v of_o god_n a_o better_a or_o more_o wholesome_a thing_n 6.10_o then_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o in_o that_o divine_a form_n of_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o place_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o fulfil_v though_o not_o equal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o a_o manner_n very_o near_o unto_o it_o religion_n be_v it_o where_o every_o one_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o free_a to_o obey_v god_n at_o every_o little_a sign_n of_o his_o wâ—l_n and_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o direct_v every_o one_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v best_o please_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o rectour_n and_o superior_n 9_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o presence_n thereof_o consult_v god_n 13._o when_o any_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v and_o we_o read_v that_o david_n special_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o answer_n receive_v from_o thence_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o danger_n and_o foretell_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v as_o touch_v the_o assault_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o cela_fw-fr and_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o town_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v
they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o base_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o much_o freedom_n do_v religion_n give_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o school_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o scholar_n the_o master_n of_o this_o school_n be_v two_o the_o one_o visible_a to_o wit_n our_o superior_a or_o prelate_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o the_o other_o iâ—inuisible_a who_o we_o believe_v only_o and_o understand_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n our_o only_o master_n so_o truth_n itself_o speak_v be_v not_o call_v master_n 23.12_o because_o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o want_v in_o any_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o diligent_a &_o skilful_a master_n he_o take_v paâ—nes_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a a_o â—uanceth_v those_o that_o have_v profit_v and_o bestow_v great_a light_n upon_o the_o perfect_a he_o reprehend_v those_o that_o do_v amiss_o he_o put_v they_o forward_o that_o be_v backward_o and_o remiss_a he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a and_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v overwearie_a final_o as_o thomas_n a_o kempes_n â—_o a_o good_a spiritual_a author_n bring_v he_o in_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o read_v two_o lesson_n every_o day_n to_o his_o disciple_n correct_v those_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v they_o that_o do_v follow_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o daily_a with_o great_a alacrity_n what_o then_o 〈◊〉_d religious_a man_n want_v have_v such_o a_o master_n and_o withal_o such_o commodity_n of_o hear_v and_o practise_v the_o percept_v which_o he_o give_v the_o only_o thing_n which_o he_o need_v to_o fear_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o and_o neglect_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n belong_v to_o his_o master_n be_v provident_a care_n to_o prevent_v that_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v one_o man_n may_v bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o teach_v a_o other_o man_n but_o can_v give_v his_o scholar_n either_o will_n or_o wit_n to_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v he_o our_o master_n can_v easy_o give_v both_o will_n and_o power_n to_o make_v benefit_n of_o that_o which_o he_o propose_v the_o ten_o fruit_n plenty_n of_o grace_n chap._n xxii_o the_o way_n of_o prosit_v in_o spirit_n and_o advance_v ourselves_o in_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o have_v late_o speak_v bring_v great_a commodity_n to_o our_o â—â—ules_n yet_o require_v industry_n labour_n and_o pain_n and_o herupon_o be_v call_v a_o school_n in_o which_o no_o man_n reap_v benefit_n without_o 〈…〉_z and_o attention_n the_o benefit_n therefore_o of_o which_o now_o i_o be_o to_o â—â—â—ake_v be_v far_o great_a in_o regard_n that_o many_o good_a thing_n accrue_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o our_o bosom_n by_o the_o state_n itself_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o endeavour_v on_o our_o part_n all_o which_o though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o of_o diverse_a kind_n we_o shall_v comprehend_v under_o one_o general_a name_n of_o grace_n grace_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n we_o understand_v all_o supernatural_a gift_n work_v a_o luance_v or_o any_o way_n help_v to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o heavenly_a inherent_a quality_n which_o give_v a_o new_a life_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o our_o soul_n like_a unto_o god_n then_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o other_o even_o moral_a virtue_n final_o all_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n or_o move_v and_o strengthen_v our_o will_n which_o two_o latter_a kind_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a both_o in_o worth_n and_o efficacy_n to_o that_o quality_n which_o make_v our_o soul_n grateful_a to_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o supernatural_a force_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o concur_v and_o help_v towards_o the_o effect_n or_o increase_n of_o that_o divine_a habit_n in_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v consist_v and_o see_v all_o these_o grace_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o precious_a nothing_o can_v redound_v more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o state_n for_o worth_n and_o commodity_n religion_n then_o if_o we_o show_v that_o it_o have_v many_o way_n to_o purchase_v abundance_n of_o these_o grace_n which_o of_o a_o religious_a state_n every_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v for_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o there_o be_v in_o it_o four_o head_n from_o which_o this_o grace_n do_v flow_v 2._o the_o first_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o for_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n one_o of_o the_o high_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o grace_n and_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o which_o a_o religious_a man_n must_v needs_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o state_n for_o a_o religious_a course_n grace_n and_o the_o very_a resolution_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o contain_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v to_o wit_n the_o contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n hatred_n of_o riches_n of_o honour_n &_o worldly_a pomp_n the_o love_n of_o continency_n and_o most_o perfect_a chastity_n the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n a_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o carry_v it_o final_o a_o perpetual_a resignation_n and_o perfect_a yealding-up_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o a_o other_o dispose_n which_o be_v no_o small_a mastery_n a_o religious_a course_n i_o say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a grace_n and_o virtue_n when_o god_n do_v call_v a_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a he_o must_v withal_o needs_o inspire_v and_o give_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o worthy_a or_o more_o desireful_a than_o this_o state_n wherein_o so_o many_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a gift_n be_v so_o easy_o and_o liberal_o cast_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o we_o need_v to_o take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o for_o any_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v the_o bosom_n of_o our_o soul_n wide_a open_a to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v they_o and_o i_o think_v it_o do_v somewhat_o resemble_v the_o cast_n of_o a_o image_n in_o brass_n fâ—r_o that_o be_v do_v all_o whole_o at_o once_o arm_n &_o leg_n and_o all_o other_o part_n together_o and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v to_o it_o but_o to_o polish_v it_o or_o perhaps_o to_o supply_v some_o little_a peâ—ces_n here_o and_o there_o which_o may_v remain_v imperfect_a which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a labour_n when_o the_o whole_a bulk_n be_v once_o cast_v so_o when_o the_o holie-ghost_n call_v we_o to_o religion_n he_o frame_v this_o his_o supernatural_a and_o exquisite_a work_n in_o we_o and_o contain_v as_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o religious_a stâ—te_n how_o â—â—keth_v all_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v all_o our_o life-time_n but_o only_o to_o polish_v and_o perfect_a and_o increase_v these_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o vocaâ—on_n dâ—th_v alsâ—_n give_v we_o mean_n and_o courage_n for_o bring_v all_o these_o benefit_n with_o it_o it_o ever_o after_o conserve_v they_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o always_o flow_v wherefore_o we_o may_v true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o a_o religious_a soul_n be_v the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o be_v of_o this_o plentiful_a &_o maniâ—old_a grace_n run_v in_o that_o abundance_n grace_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o river_n which_o never_o stay_v for_o it_o be_v the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n but_o as_o one_o stream_n overtake_v another_o so_o grace_n follow_v after_o grace_n without_o intermission_n whereby_o our_o soul_n come_v to_o yield_v plenty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a season_n and_o a_o leaf_n fall_v not_o but_o all_o thing_n prosper_v which_o it_o do_v 13._o 3._o an_o other_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o though_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o rich_o liberal_a towards_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o power_n forth_o his_o mercy_n more_o plentiful_o upon_o those_o that_o live_v &_o be_v link_v together_o in_o
shall_v carry_v a_o map_n with_o he_o or_o be_v â—isteâ—_n of_o the_o placeâ—_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o travel_v for_o as_o such_o aphorismeâ—_n do_v help_v â—s_n for_o our_o health_n and_o such_o a_o register_n or_o map_n will_v help_v we_o upon_o our_o journey_n the_o one_o to_o prevent_v sickness_n the_o other_o that_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o our_o way_n so_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o much_o this_o method_n and_o rule_n which_o we_o find_v in_o religion_n do_v preserve_v we_o fâ—om_o fall_v into_o far_o great_a error_n and_o sickness_n glaâ—se_n behold_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o lookingglass_a how_o we_o be_v to_o order_n and_o compose_v ourselves_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o put_v off_o and_o avoid_v and_o what_o again_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o we_o true_o love_v our_o own_o benefit_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o â—eâ—re_v lest_o we_o be_v overcharge_v with_o too_o many_o rule_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o witty_a say_n report_v of_o solâ—n_n solâ—n_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n while_o he_o be_v mâ—king_v law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n anacharsiâ—_n a_o philosopher_n and_o friend_n of_o his_o come_v in_o and_o find_v what_o he_o be_v write_v laugh_v at_o he_o say_v that_o law_n be_v like_a cobweb_n which_o take_v little_a fly_n but_o be_v easy_o bâ—â—â—en_v by_o the_o big_a sort_n of_o vermin_n solon_n answer_v that_o as_o bargain_n and_o covenant_n be_v best_a keep_v when_o they_o be_v beneficial_a for_o both_o party_n because_o neither_o part_n desire_v they_o shall_v be_v void_a so_o he_o be_v make_v such_o law_n as_o be_v better_a for_o every_o body_n to_o keep_v they_o then_o to_o bâ—eake_v they_o which_o be_v far_o true_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o holy_a religion_n for_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o particular_a and_o consequent_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o tender_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o love_v and_o tender_v his_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n solâ—n_n special_o see_v not_o only_o the_o great_a rule_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a community_n or_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v thus_o profitable_a but_o the_o lesser_a also_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v little_a conduce_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n be_v esteem_v little_a have_v no_o final_a profit_n in_o they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o so_o many_o leaf_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o vine_n or_o other_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n &_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o needful_a either_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o tree_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v much_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o in_o this_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n health_n be_v maintain_v there_o be_v many_o little_a thing_n in_o show_n &_o yet_o our_o soul_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n 6._o but_o the_o chief_a benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o our_o rule_n god_n be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o superior_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a will_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v doubt_v thereof_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o property_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o profane_a law_n enact_v by_o prince_n or_o people_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a so_o all_o divine_n and_o particular_o s._n thomas_n the_o head_n of_o divine_n do_v deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o law_n so_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v just_a and_o reasonable_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o branch_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o this_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o participation_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o which_o all_o law_n must_v proceed_v whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n second_o by_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o lawful_a superior_a consort_v with_o that_o which_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o direct_v they_o every_o one_o to_o their_o several_a end_n &_o moreover_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n &_o intention_n a_o certain_a comprehension_n how_o he_o mean_v to_o govern_v they_o &_o consequent_o must_v needs_o communicate_v this_o his_o intention_n with_o who_o he_o do_v employ_v as_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o government_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o decree_n &_o command_n his_o will_n also_o &_o decree_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o his_o mind_n &_o intention_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_a this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o lawmaker_n but_o have_v force_n chief_o in_o religion_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n neither_o wealth_n nor_o rich_a preferment_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v provoke_v ambition_n which_o in_o commonwealth_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o these_o be_v ground_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o point_n pachoâ—â—us_n but_o god_n moreover_o have_v oft_o declare_v by_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o religious_a institute_n as_o when_o we_o read_v that_o a_o angel_n bring_v the_o whole_a rule_n ready_o write_v to_o s._n pachoâ—â—us_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o &_o his_o brethren_n wherein_o every_o particular_a thing_n be_v express_v what_o apparel_n they_o shall_v wear_v what_o office_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v govern_v themselves_o in_o their_o diet_n and_o lodging_n 8._o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o s._n francis_n franciâ—_n be_v near_a our_o time_n who_o god_n do_v encourage_v to_o frame_v his_o rule_n by_o this_o vision_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v himself_o &_o his_o brethren_n in_o great_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o sustenance_n &_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o refresh_v they_o withal_o but_o a_o great_a many_o crumb_n of_o bread_n which_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v very_o small_a he_o fear_v will_v moulter_v away_o betwixt_o his_o finger_n while_o he_o be_v distribute_v they_o 〈…〉_z bâ—ing_v in_o this_o thought_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n bid_v he_o make_v one_o host_n or_o waâ—er_n of_o all_o those_o crumb_n together_o &_o reach_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o perceive_v that_o they_o that_o do_v refuse_v &_o contemn_v it_o be_v present_o cover_v with_o a_o ugly_a leprosy_n the_o next_o night_n one_o declare_v unto_o he_o whâ—t_fw-la thiâ—_n vision_n mean_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o crumb_n be_v the_o euamgelical_a counsel_n the_o host_n the_o rule_n he_o be_v abouâ—_n the_o leprosy_n malice_n afterward_o retire_v himself_o aâ—_n a_o other_o mâ—yâ—s_n for_o 40._o day_n to_o a_o certain_a mount_n to_o draw_v this_o rule_n diverse_a of_o his_o order_n come_v unto_o he_o make_v their_o complaint_n that_o they_o fear_v his_o rule_n will_v be_v too_o strict_a and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n speak_v thrice_o in_o this_o manner_n francis_n nothing_o be_v thou_o in_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v whole_o i_o and_o it_o be_v my_o will_n to_o have_v it_o entire_o keep_v as_o the_o letter_n sound_v i_o know_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o what_o help_n and_o assistance_n intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o final_o have_v finish_v his_o rule_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o again_o there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n make_v touch_v that_o new_a kind_n of_o rigid_a and_o strict_a poverty_n but_o s._n francis_n still_o most_o constant_o and_o religious_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o one_o word_n of_o his_o own_o but_o every_o thing_n as_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v indict_v and_o deliver_v it_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o as_o s._n francis_n pen_v his_o rule_n by_o instinct_n &_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a intent_n so_o all_o other_o founder_n of_o religious_a order_n have_v in_o their_o particular_a institutes_n be_v lead_v the_o same_o way_n as_o s._n basil_n s._n augustin_n s._n benedict_n and_o other_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o light_n and_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o found_v and_o not_o give_v to_o the_o religious_a in_o regard_n
special_a token_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o perdition_n 7.13_o be_v broad_a and_o spacious_a and_o contrariwise_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n straight_o which_o lead_v to_o life_n s._n gregory_n do_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 17_o that_o this_o narrow_a gate_n and_o way_n be_v religion_n what_o be_v more_o narrow_a to_o a_o man_n mind_n then_o to_o break_v his_o own_o will_n of_o which_o break_v truth_n itself_o say_v enter_v by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o broad_a and_o wide_a than_o never_o to_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o will_n but_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v without_o restraint_n whither-soev_a the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n do_v lead_v he_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n 7._o religion_n be_v a_o very_a certain_a sign_n of_o predestination_n insomuch_o that_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n say_v whosoever_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a let_v he_o assure_o hope_v to_o enter_v that_o heavenly_a hierusaâ—em_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o pilgrimage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sever_v from_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o shut_v out_o of_o that_o 6._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o conjecture_n or_o upon_o reason_n in_o this_o maâ—ter_n see_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n religious_a every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o brethren_n or_o house_n or_o land_n for_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a this_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n &_o s._n luke_n do_v deliver_v almost_o in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n 29_o which_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o particular_o know_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n â—1_n of_o the_o hundred-fold_n 18.29_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n i_o will_v treat_v elsewhere_a when_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n now_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o predestination_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o promise_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v promise_v and_o in_o what_o word_n he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v god_n truth_n itself_o who_o can_v mistake_v nor_o be_v change_v nor_o forget_v nor_o be_v hinder_v from_o perform_v whaâ—_n he_o will_v and_o have_v say_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v in_o term_n use_v common_o among_o man_n religious_a people_n have_v our_o sauiour_n own_o hand_n to_o show_v at_o the_o barie_n and_o tribunal-seate_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o may_v argue_v their_o case_n with_o god_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o demand_v eternal_a glory_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a assurance_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n for_o the_o same_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o promise_n will_v move_v he_o to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o more_o full_o then_o be_v promise_v 7._o the_o term_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v couch_v be_v large_a and_o pregnant_a every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v these_o thing_n this_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o express_a and_o general_a that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o no_o man_n except_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o cavil_v nor_o any_o religious_a man_n to_o mistrust_v and_o yet_o s._n lâ—kâ—_n speak_v more_o signal_o 18.29_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a nor_o noble_a nor_o mean_v neither_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v much_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v little_a so_o he_o leave_v all_o he_o have_v final_o he_o be_v not_o exclude_v that_o be_v call_v but_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o vinyard_n 8._o it_o be_v true_a that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o many_o virtue_n as_o to_o meekness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n humility_n and_o above_o all_o to_o charity_n which_o never_o sail_v 13.8_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a for_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o love_v as_o he_o ought_v and_o upon_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v almost_o of_o all_o virtue_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o our_o soul_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v and_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o think_v he_o have_v they_o without_o danger_n of_o flatter_a himself_o and_o of_o presumption_n so_o that_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v doubtful_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o one_o act_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o act_n be_v not_o doubtful_a obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o very_a corporal_a eye_n that_o possible_o the_o fact_n can_v be_v question_v nor_o the_o reward_n if_o we_o sail_v not_o in_o our_o intention_n and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n 9_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o complete_a happiness_n full_a of_o bliss_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v immortal_a everlasting_a which_o our_o saviour_n call_v life_n because_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o only_o true_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n shall_v then_o live_v when_o free_a from_o this_o lump_n of_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v make_v spiritual_a pure_a and_o entire_a it_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v itself_o transform_v into_o his_o brightness_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o contain_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v &_o in_o truth_n more_o be_v promise_v then_o thouâ—ht_v of_o man_n can_v conceive_v or_o with_o for_o or_o understand_v how_o high_a therefore_o ought_v we_o in_o reason_n to_o value_v this_o hope_n so_o assure_v and_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o promise_v confirm_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o oath_n predestination_n 10._o we_o read_v of_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o a_o certain_a layman_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o no_o great_a good_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o elect._n whereupon_o the_o saint_n do_v carry_v himself_o towards_o he_o with_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o every_o one_o do_v wonder_n at_o it_o and_o the_o lay_v man_n himself_o be_v angry_a and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n threaten_v he_o but_o the_o saint_n answer_v he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o worship_v he_o on_o earth_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o so_o great_a glory_n francis_n 11._o and_o s._n francis_n once_o in_o a_o trance_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o predestination_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n god_n be_v praise_v glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o without_o end_n and_o for_o eight_o day_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o say_v his_o breviarie_n but_o be_v still_o repeat_v these_o word_n my_o lord_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v over-ioy_v with_o so_o happy_a tiding_n and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n wherefore_o see_v s._n francis_n do_v so_o infinite_o rejoice_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o all_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v make_v what_o account_n shall_v a_o religious_a man_n make_v of_o the_o same_o for_o betwixt_o the_o two_o promise_n there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v make_v to_o particular_a man_n the_o other_o to_o the_o state_n and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o so_o we_o leave_v not_o the_o state_n and_o live_v according_a unto_o it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v happen_v among_o man_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n grant_v certain_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o particular_a man_n and_o certain_a to_o place_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o because_o the_o man_n enjoy_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o those_o place_n as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v particular_o to_o themselves_o &_o they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o other_o
to_o stay_v s._n benedict_n who_o be_v her_o brother_n all_o one_o night_n with_o she_o and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n aquin_n long_v for_o some_o heâ—â—ings_n francis_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o send_v he_o some_o though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o in_o season_n and_o s._n francis_n in_o his_o sickness_n desire_v â—o_o hear_v some_o music_n a_o angel_n come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o play_v to_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n upon_o the_o lute_n these_o lâ—ttle_a thing_n i_o say_v of_o which_o there_o be_v infinite_a in_o the_o saint_n live_v do_v show_n both_o how_o easy_a god_n be_v in_o harken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o inclinable_a in_o great_a matter_n special_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o good_a as_o more_o beseem_v his_o greatness_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v gen._n that_o religious_a people_n be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a to_o themselves_o but_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o give_v this_o admonition_n when_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n outward_o but_o mean_o clad_v yet_o inward_o adorn_v with_o virtue_n contemn_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v outward_o but_o fix_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o inward_a glory_n bless_a helias_n be_v such_o when_o he_o have_v his_o goatskin_n only_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o achab_n in_o all_o his_o robe_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o goatskin_n behold_v therefore_o achab_n miâ—etie_n and_o helias_n his_o riches_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o a_o secular_a layman_n chap._n xxxvi_o by_o the_o discovery_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o manifold_a treasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n we_o may_v without_o much_o labour_n easy_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o profitableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o easiness_n of_o a_o tayn_n to_o salvation_n by_o it_o the_o course_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o it_o be_v these_o the_o state_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o solitary_n life_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o thâ—m_n we_o will_v discourse_v apart_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o low_a which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o layman_n the_o dâ—fference_n certain_o betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v very_o great_a and_o plain_a and_o in_o my_o opinion_n evident_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o it_o three_o thing_n do_v with_o hold_v the_o guest_n that_o be_v invite_v to_o wit_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n â—â—â—en_o 18_o i_o hâ—ue_v wâ—dded_v a_o wife_n under_o which_o three_o head_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v brief_o comprehend_v all_o the_o several_a trade_n and_o occupation_n and_o fashion_n of_o live_v which_o be_v so_o diverse_a in_o a_o secular_a life_n 14._o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n do_v understand_v it_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n 19.21_o because_o neither_o he_o that_o trade_n in_o inferior_a thing_n purchase_v earthly_a possession_n for_o himself_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o our_o saviour_n say_v sel_n what_o thou_o have_v and_o follow_v i_o nor_o he_o that_o buy_v ox_n see_v elizaeus_n kill_v those_o which_o he_o have_v and_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o have_v wed_v a_o wife_n think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 7.34_o and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n not_o that_o marriage_n be_v condemn_v but_o because_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n to_o be_v entire_a for_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n and_o the_o widow_n think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n how_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o these_o bond_n &_o hindrance_n in_o which_o all_o secular_a people_n be_v entangle_v some_o in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o 2._o the_o danger_n and_o dommage_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o impediment_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o these_o word_n domini_fw-la by_o buy_v a_o farm_n we_o understand_v the_o desire_n of_o command_n ambition_n for_o it_o be_v natural_o please_v to_o have_v a_o farm_n to_o be_v master_n of_o something_o to_o have_v other_o man_n under_o we_o and_o to_o be_v lord_n a_o naughty_a vice_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o vice_n for_o the_o first_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v lord_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o lord_n what_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n but_o to_o be_v in_o one_o own_o power_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a by_o which_o speech_n of_o s._n aug._n we_o understand_v both_o the_o mischief_n which_o be_v in_o ambition_n seek_v to_o bear_v rule_n &_o sway_v among_o man_n &_o the_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o advice_n so_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n &_o bind_v to_o his_o service_n by_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o their_o vow_n s._n gregory_n do_v often_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o dangerous_a state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ambitious_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n which_o he_o do_v more_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o 14._o than_o this_o and_o particular_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a job_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n renegade_n and_o call_v the_o leader_n wicked_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v three_o thing_n for_o which_o honour_n and_o preferment_n be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v first_o because_o when_o honour_n and_o ambition_n have_v once_o take_v a_o man_n in_o the_o head_n he_o break_v with_o all_o justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n the_o sin_n say_v s._n gregory_n which_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o command_n be_v without_o number_n secondâ—y_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o precedency_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a fault_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n mingle_v with_o it_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n gregory_n take_v those_o word_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n renegade_n because_o every_o governor_n say_v he_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n as_o often_o as_o delight_v with_o the_o command_n he_o have_v over_o other_o man_n he_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v singular_o honourable_a the_o three_o danger_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o liâ—â—h_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n if_o either_o he_o help_v not_o his_o subject_n to_o live_v orderly_o and_o well_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o be_v pervert_v by_o ill_a example_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o s._n gregory_n interpret_v why_o god_n call_v the_o leader_n wicked_a because_o say_v he_o the_o leader_n be_v wicked_a who_o stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n &_o run_v headlong_o himself_o invit_v his_o follower_n to_o a_o downefal_a be_v not_o therefore_o they_o most_o miserable_a that_o neglect_v a_o supper_n so_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v cast_v themselves_o witting_o upon_o so_o many_o mischief_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o wretched_o miserable_a but_o errant_a fool_n that_o be_v so_o love_o and_o free_o invite_v to_o this_o royal_a banquet_n prepare_v for_o they_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o cost_v of_o they_o will_v rather_o buy_v such_o a_o farm_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o what_o must_v it_o cost_v they_o but_o a_o continual_a slavery_n a_o infinite_a care_n solicitude_n and_o many_o sorrow_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n these_o be_v external_a the_o other_o internal_a which_o go_v to_o our_o very_a hart_n 3._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o quiet_a and_o peaceablenes_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n religion_n free_a from_o ambition_n fit_o express_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o great_a supper_n or_o banquet_n for_o in_o a_o great_a banquet_n three_o thing_n do_v concur_v rest_v in_o sit_v down_o at_o board_n delight_n in_o plentiful_a feed_n and_o pleasure_n in_o conversation_n with_o good_a company_n what_o great_a quiet_n of_o mind_n can_v any_o body_n have_v than_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.38_o but_o content_v himself_o in_o god_n from_o who_o he_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o neither_o
this_o virtue_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o annoy_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o lustful_a concupiscence_n but_o feel_v a_o cool_a dewy_a wind_n blow_v upon_o they_o which_o do_v so_o temper_n and_o abate_v that_o parch_a heat_n which_o be_v so_o general_a to_o all_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o more_o delightful_a to_o they_o then_o to_o live_v chaste_a 12._o moreover_o in_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o body_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o solemn_a vow_n to_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o power_n of_o use_v not_o only_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o even_o of_o marriage_n marriage_n be_v so_o whole_o cut_v off_o that_o all_o marriage_n be_v eveâ—_o after_o utter_o void_a as_o if_o they_o be_v contract_v with_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o give_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a chastity_n because_o if_o it_o be_v laudable_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o unseemline_v of_o thaâ—_n pleasure_n certain_o the_o far_o a_o body_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o the_o more_o laudable_a and_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o than_o he_o that_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n wherein_o though_o he_o will_v he_o can_v use_v it_o for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o right_n and_o lawful_o be_v true_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o point_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o eunuch_n which_o neither_o nature_n nor_o be_v of_o man_n make_v so_o but_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a to_o understand_v of_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v take_v for_o voluntary_a continency_n and_o not_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o continency_n but_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o bar_v the_o act_n but_o do_v for_o ever_o cut_v of_o all_o power_n to_o the_o act_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n import_v as_o much_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o do_v continual_o geld_v themselves_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o bridle_v themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n shall_v live_v chaste_a but_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la castraverunt_fw-la they_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o point_v at_o those_o that_o by_o once_o make_v a_o vow_n have_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o power_n of_o use_v any_o such_o act_n ever_o after_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v divine_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 5.6.5_o who_o be_v whole_o ravish_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o other_o commendation_n thereof_o do_v also_o fall_v upon_o this_o in_o these_o word_n let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n wither_v away_o because_o this_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o eunuch_n they_o that_o shall_v have_v keep_v my_o sabbaoth_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o place_n within_o my_o house_n &_o within_o my_o wall_n &_o a_o name_n better_o than_o son_n &_o daughter_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v who_o be_v these_o eunuch_n to_o who_o this_o be_v say_v and_o promise_v but_o religious_a people_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbaoth_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o abstayn_v from_o the_o toilsome_a and_o seruiâ—_n work_v of_o earthly_a business_n and_o whole_o attend_v upon_o god_n they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o confirm_v it_o by_o vow_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v because_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o obedience_n they_o depart_v not_o a_o haires-breadth_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o holy_a wil._n these_o man_n therefore_o though_o they_o attend_v not_o to_o generation_n and_o have_v moreover_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o or_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o therefore_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a because_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v something_o that_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o happy_a then_o son_n anâ—_n daughter_n in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o s._n basil_n do_v discourse_n upon_o it_o virg_n be_v not_o only_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n but_o to_o be_v in_o that_o rank_n and_o place_n therein_o as_o shall_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n which_o succession_n of_o child_n may_v have_v bring_v they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z as_o s._n augustin_n add_v 25._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n proper_a to_o themselves_o &_o not_o common_a tâ—_n the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o kingdom_n which_o therefore_o perhaps_o be_v learn_v a_o name_n because_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o people_n which_o glory_n and_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v also_o intend_v to_o express_v in_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n happy_a be_v the_o barren_a 3.14_o and_o undefiled_a and_o the_o eunuch_n that_o have_v not_o wrought_v iniquity_n with_o his_o hand_n nor_o think_v mischievous_a thing_n against_o god_n the_o choice_a guiâ—t_n of_o faith_n seal_v be_v â—iven_v he_o and_o a_o most_o acceptable_a portion_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o most_o welcome_a or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o term_v most_o acceptable_a portion_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o other_o eunuch_n than_o the_o eunuch_n of_o god_n who_o have_v voluntary_o deprive_v themselves_o for_o ever_o of_o all_o delight_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o not_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n as_o it_o be_v cut_v away_o part_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o owe_v they_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o future_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n divine_a wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o honour_n &_o dignity_n of_o chastity_n must_v be_v very_o great_a see_v it_o shine_v even_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n see_v in_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n &_o splendour_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v obscure_v that_o it_o rather_o add_v grace_n &_o brightness_n to_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n that_o this_o state_n of_o continency_n be_v a_o most_o curious_a rich_a jewel_n unknown_a a_o long_a time_n upon_o earth_n but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o first_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n flesh_n then_o deliver_v to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o deck_v therewith_o and_o her_o grace_n and_o beauty_n high_o set_v forth_o by_o it_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a and_o amiable_a both_o to_o her_o spouse_n and_o god_n her_o father_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n note_v in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o felicity_n 22._o which_o call_v he_o bless_v that_o have_v seed_n in_o zion_n and_o promise_v of_o riches_n but_o present_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v foot_n on_o earth_n he_o enact_v a_o new_a law_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o wiâ—_n that_o he_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v also_o angel_n be_v râ—_n upon_o earth_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n v._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o in_o brief_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o obedience_n which_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o capable_a to_o understand_v by_o other_o mean_n the_o example_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o it_o find_v as_o we_o do_v that_o he_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n if_o he_o see_v another_o that_o be_v skilful_a buy_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o after_o he_o have_v buy_v it_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o set_v great_o by_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v it_o be_v worth_a his_o money_n so_o in_o weigh_v the_o desert_n of_o whatsoever_o virtue_n but_o chief_o of_o this_o of_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rule_v ourselves_o so_o much_o by_o reason_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o as_o we_o know_v be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o can_v not_o mistake_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o do_v 2.8_o
virtue_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o deal_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a and_o thus_o lighten_v and_o disburden_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o every_o age_n and_o every_o person_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n he_o say_v 34._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a i_o do_v not_o force_v you_o i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o i_o propose_v the_o prize_n i_o show_v the_o reward_n it_o be_v you_o to_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o list_n and_o combat_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o and_o copious_o write_v to_o julianus_n this_o i_o exhort_v thou_o unto_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a if_o thou_o aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n if_o take_v thy_o cross_n thou_o will_v follow_v christ_n if_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n thou_o look_v not_o back_o if_o place_v in_o a_o high_a place_n at_o the_o feast_n thou_o contemn_v thy_o old_a clothes_n and_o let_v go_v the_o cloak_n of_o this_o world_n to_o escape_v the_o egyptian_a lady_n for_o elias_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n can_v go_v up_o with_o his_o cloak_n but_o let_v his_o unclean_a garment_n fall_v to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unclean_a thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v for_o man_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v perfect_a thou_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v first_o in_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o perfect_a in_o apostolical_a virtue_n begin_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n than_o thou_o will_v perceive_v where_o thou_o be_v and_o how_o in_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n thou_o hold_v the_o low_a place_n s._n hierome_n style_v the_o place_n in_o which_o julianus_n then_o be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o the_o low_a place_n because_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n not_o evil_a and_o vicious_a but_o a_o good_a man_n and_o among_o secular_a people_n rare_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n lead_v a_o single_a life_n and_o be_v one_o who_o as_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o he_o maintain_v whole_a company_n of_o monk_n upon_o the_o large_a possession_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o rank_v this_o man_n that_o be_v so_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n â—1_n with_o the_o last_o in_o the_o army_n of_o christ._n 4._o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o many_o place_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o holy_a virginity_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o professor_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n compare_v themselves_o with_o marry_a people_n shall_v find_v that_o according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n they_o that_o martie_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o the_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o hire_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o in_o the_o reward_n let_v they_o instant_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o 20_o which_o be_v write_v the_o great_a thou_o be_v humble_v thyself_o the_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n 89._o 5._o there_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o his_o extant_a where_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o very_o much_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o to_o leave_v all_o be_v a_o noble_a resolution_n a_o more_o excellent_a perfection_n than_o the_o only_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n final_o that_o they_o who_o entertain_n this_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n that_o ease_v their_o shoulder_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v be_v the_o free_a to_o take_v up_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o generosity_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o arrive_v not_o to_o this_o perfection_n be_v the_o more_o infirm_a and_o not_o think_v fit_a for_o so_o glorious_a a_o enterprise_n though_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o use_v their_o wealth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 6._o s._n gregory_n particular_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a job_n 15._o i_o have_v despair_v now_o i_o will_v no_o long_o live_v have_v this_o excellent_a say_n there_o be_v some_o just_a man_n that_o aim_n at_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o break_v with_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o earthly_a substance_n they_o reserve_v the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n they_o retain_v the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o preferment_n which_o do_v befall_v they_o they_o covet_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o they_o use_v their_o own_o within_o compass_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n there_o be_v other_o just_a man_n that_o buckle_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n while_o they_o inward_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v possess_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n they_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o near_o they_o approach_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o inward_a joy_n the_o more_o absolute_o do_v they_o kill_v within_o themselves_o the_o life_n of_o corporal_a delight_n for_o to_o they_o s._n paul_n address_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o truth_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n admonish_v we_o say_v 14.33_o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o again_o unless_o a_o man_n renounce_v all_o that_o he_o do_v possess_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 7._o origen_n a_o author_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o antiquity_n speak_v thus_o levit._n if_o a_o man_n have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o he_o entangle_v not_o himself_o in_o secular_a business_n to_o the_o end_n to_o please_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v sever_v and_o part_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v carnal_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o worldly_a affair_n not_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n such_o a_o man_n be_v deserve_o call_v holy_a for_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v in_o worldly_a company_n roll_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o unquiet_a people_n not_o attend_v to_o god_n alone_o nor_o sever_v from_o the_o vulgar_a 1.16_o he_o can_v be_v holy_a thou_o therefore_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v say_v be_v holy_a because_o i_o your_o lord_n god_n be_o holy_a understand_v with_o discretion_n what_o be_v say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v bless_v when_o thou_o have_v perform_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o depart_v not_o only_o from_o every_o other_o man_n but_o even_o from_o thy_o brother_n that_o walk_v unquiet_o sever_v thyself_o from_o earthly_a deal_n from_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o world_n vow_v thyself_o to_o god_n as_o the_o first-fallen_a calf_n be_v holy_a and_o layd-aside_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o give_v over_o to_o their_o use_n as_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o every_o live_a creature_n sever_v &_o set_v thyself_o apart_o as_o a_o holy_a viol-glasse_n as_o holy_a censer_n to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o sever_v within_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a vestment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n final_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n bernard_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v discip_n when_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n he_o give_v it_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v excel_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o humane_a conversation_n and_o make_v the_o professor_n and_o lover_n of_o it_o like_o angel_n and_o far_o unlike_a to_o man_n and_o reform_v in_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n conform_v we_o to_o christ._n 8._o moreover_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n by_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v usual_o style_v it_o life_n a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o calling_n which_o be_v to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o very_a top_n of_o all_o sanctity_n for_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v excel_v in_o all_o euangelical_n perfection_n as_o be_v christ_n own_o disciple_n and_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v
religion_n which_o much_o resemble_v marriage_n for_o as_o marriage_n tie_v man_n and_o wife_n together_o with_o so_o absolute_a a_o bond_n as_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v â—f_a it_o â—_z that_o which_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v not_o man_n sever_v so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o once_o to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n in_o religion_n that_o bond_n can_v never_o be_v break_v or_o dissolve_v by_o any_o humane_a power_n so_o that_o look_v what_o force_n the_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o have_v in_o carnal_a marriage_n the_o same_o force_n that_o word_n i_o vow_v have_v in_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o utter_v it_o draw_v upon_o we_o so_o firm_a and_o strong_a and_o perpetual_a a_o tie_n that_o no_o humane_a power_n as_o i_o say_v can_v free_v we_o of_o it_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o first_o bind_v we_o to_o man_n the_o second_o to_o god_n where_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o infinite_a disparity_n which_o be_v both_o of_o dignity_n and_o contentment_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o oblige_v by_o marriage_n so_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n tie_v we_o to_o god_n do_v tie_v also_o god_n to_o we_o such_o be_v his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o us._n what_o therefore_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o 7.4_o they_o agree_v also_o in_o that_o as_o the_o wise_a have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o religious_a people_n have_v no_o power_n neither_o over_o body_n nor_o mind_n because_o spiritual_a marriage_n do_v equal_o give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o mind_n rather_o than_o the_o body_n or_o at_o least_o principal_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v full_a title_n and_o right_a and_o power_n over_o both_o establish_v upon_o he_o 8._o moreover_o as_o in_o carnal_a marriage_n the_o bride_n leave_v her_o father_n house_n her_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o brethren_n and_o all_o her_o friend_n which_o she_o have_v at_o home_n christ._n and_o go_v to_o house_n with_o her_o husband_n so_o religious_a people_n forsake_v all_o their_o kindred_n their_o parent_n and_o all_o with_o who_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o acquaint_v before_o to_o go_v to_o house_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v incorporate_v in_o his_o family_n and_o they_o forsake_v they_o more_o than_o any_o wife_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v because_o they_o part_n from_o they_o not_o in_o bodily_a presence_n only_o but_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o and_o bar_v all_o communication_n with_o they_o upon_o which_o point_n s._n bernard_n have_v a_o pleasant_a discourse_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n where_o have_v show_v how_o like_o a_o religious_a soul_n be_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n canâ—_n he_o go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n from_o this_o degree_n she_o that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v dare_v now_o think_v of_o marriage_n and_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o behold_v herself_o therefore_o marriageable_a because_o she_o iâ—_n like_a highness_n do_v not_o fright_v she_o see_v likeness_n do_v equal_v she_o love_n make_v the_o agreement_n and_o her_o profession_n wed_v she_o the_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v this_o 19.27_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o justice_n the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o form_n say_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o carnal_a marriage_n but_o represent_v by_o the_o spiritual_a wedding_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n sound_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n forsake_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n 24â—_n wherefore_o when_o you_o see_v a_o soul_n forsake_v all_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o all_o her_o desire_n when_o you_o see_v she_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n rule_v herself_o by_o the_o word_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o word_n a_o soul_n that_o may_v say_v to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n â—â—_o and_o to_o die_v gain_n make_v account_n she_o be_v a_o wife_n marry_v to_o the_o word_n the_o hart_n of_o her_o husband_n confide_v in_o she_o know_v she_o to_o be_v faithful_a because_o she_o have_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o naught_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n that_o she_o may_v gain_v he_o thus_o s._n bernard_n 9_o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v ask_v marriage_n where_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o marriage_n they_o be_v not_o want_v because_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o delightful_a shall_v be_v want_v in_o it_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o in_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o bringingforth_a of_o child_n &_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n different_a but_o not_o contrary_a to_o one_o a_o other_o to_o wit_n when_o these_o bless_a mother_n either_o by_o preach_v bring-forth_a soul_n or_o in_o meditation_n bring-forth_a spiritual_a conceit_n â—â—_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o child_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n my_o little_a child_n with_o who_o again_o i_o be_o in_o labour_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 1.12_o of_o the_o second_o he_o say_v whether_o we_o suffer_v excess_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o compare_v they_o both_o together_o s._n bernard_n say_v thus_o 〈…〉_z the_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v when_o it_o do_v fructify_v to_o the_o word_n and_o otherwise_o when_o it_o do_v enjoy_v the_o word_n there_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o do_v call_v upon_o it_o here_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n do_v invite_v it_o and_o certain_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v joyful_a in_o the_o child_n which_o she_o bring_v but_o much_o more_o joyful_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o her_o spouse_n embrace_v she_o dear_a be_v the_o pledge_n of_o child_n but_o kiss_n do_v more_o delight_n it_o be_v good_a to_o save_v many_o but_o to_o suffer_v excess_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o word_n iâ—_n moâ—_n delightful_a 9_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a marriage_n of_o a_o soul_n with_o the_o eternal_a god_n wherein_o if_o it_o glory_n as_o s._n agnes_n ancient_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a because_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o angel_n wait_v by_o who_o love_n and_o embrace_n purity_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o double_v from_o he_o she_o receave_v a_o ring_n and_o princess_n jewel_n and_o by_o his_o vermilion-bloud_n her_o cheek_n be_v die_v red_a of_o the_o happiness_n &_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o marriage_n 2.19_o osee_n the_o prophet_n speak_v excellent_o well_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n it_o be_v ground_v as_o he_o say_v in_o faith_n not_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o contract_v with_o man_n but_o with_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n who_o we_o come_v to_o embrace_v not_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o body_n but_o by_o stretch_v forth_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o sinew_n of_o faith_n 2.19_o 11._o but_o what_o consideration_n can_v be_v more_o delightful_a than_o that_o whereas_o caâ—nal_a marriage_n cease_v when_o we_o castof_a this_o flesh_n by_o death_n the_o heavenly_a espousal_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o be_v everlasting_a they_o begin_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o do_v live_v which_o be_v for_o all_o eternity_n final_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o marriage_n s._n bernard_n in_o a_o other_o sermon_n both_o true_o and_o eloquent_o speak_v thus_o 〈…〉_z how_o happen_v it_o o_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o happen_v it_o to_o thou_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o inestimable_a glory_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v the_o bride_n to_o he_o who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o bridegroom_n who_o beauty_n the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n admire_v at_o who_o beck_n all_o thing_n be_v change_v what_o will_v thou_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o companion_n at_o
in_o they_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v or_o handle_v they_o without_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n as_o therefore_o betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o other_o house_n and_o betwixt_o a_o consecrate_a chalice_n and_o other_o cup_n there_o be_v so_o main_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o they_o so_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o secular_a layman_n in_o rank_n and_o dignity_n and_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v and_o say_v so_o because_o these_o material_a thing_n be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o inward_a sanctity_n by_o consecration_n but_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o vestment_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v holy_a and_o we_o reverence_v they_o as_o such_o yet_o all_o this_o holiness_n be_v but_o outward_a inward_o they_o be_v nothing_o alter_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o sanctity_n and_o consequent_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v inward_o adorn_v and_o perfect_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o near_o to_o god_n what_o beauty_n therefore_o and_o grace_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v in_o that_o soul_n which_o thus_o inward_o change_v put_v off_o as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o mortal_a hue_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n what_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o or_o what_o sun_n do_v ever_o shine_v so_o bright_a at_o noonday_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o behold_v this_o wonderful_a dignity_n of_o we_o &_o of_o other_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n 4._o and_o this_o dignity_n be_v the_o great_a soul_n in_o regard_n that_o as_o a_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v every_o where_o do_v particular_o manifest_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rest_n in_o that_o house_n so_o in_o these_o spiritual_a temple_n build_v not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v once_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v willing_o rest_n and_o particular_o show_v his_o goodness_n in_o they_o which_o s._n paul_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n say_v because_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o â—_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o that_o famous_a temple_n of_o solomon_n when_o after_o the_o consecration_n as_o we_o read_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o ark_n a_o cloud_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n fill_v the_o whole_a house_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o do_v the_o office_n for_o as_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o solomon_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n understand_v it_o well_o enough_o for_o present_o he_o break_v into_o these_o word_n for_o very_a joy_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o pass_v in_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v voluntary_o and_o legal_o consecrate_v itself_o to_o god_n for_o god_n do_v fill_v our_o soul_n also_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o in_o a_o cloud_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o by_o the_o thickness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n both_o delight_v and_o help_v we_o in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n angel_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o a_o consecrate_a temple_n must_v much_o more_o belong_v to_o a_o religious_a soul_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n dwell_v the_o more_o willing_o about_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o come_v from_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n inhabit_v in_o it_o 1st_a must_v needs_o fill_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n no_o less_o than_o the_o arâ—â—e_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n and_o final_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o action_n and_o endeavour_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n retain_v the_o natural_a savour_n of_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o grow_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o consecration_n and_o more_o gracious_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o conclude_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n we_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o in_o a_o place_n proper_o ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o a_o religious_a soul_n do_v daily_o offer_v to_o god_n sacrifice_n without_o number_n 50._o laud_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n inflame_a act_n of_o charity_n of_o thanksgiving_a of_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n a_o contrâ—te_a hart_n and_o afflict_a spirit_n and_o many_o holy_a desire_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5â—_n which_o s._n peter_n wish_v we_o always_o to_o offer_v religious_a people_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o they_o make_v of_o themselves_o chap._n xv._n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o see_v how_o religious_a people_n be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o brief_a how_o they_o be_v also_o true_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n doubtless_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temple_n see_v temple_n be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o for_o sacrifice_n â—_o whereof_o s._n gregory_n speak_v thus_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o we_o dedicate_v our_o life_n to_o his_o divine_a service_n and_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o leviticus_fw-la that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o victim_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o burn_v by_o fire_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v perform_v when_o we_o offer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n distinguish_v into_o several_a virtue_n and_o waldensis_n 78.1_o a_o grave_a divine_a do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o high_a and_o excellent_a sacrifice_n when_o a_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v consecrate_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o body_n everlasting_o to_o god_n by_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n what_o question_n can_v there_o be_v but_o that_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o be_v true_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o essence_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a oblation_n of_o ourselves_o sacrifice_n special_o in_o such_o a_o oblation_n as_o be_v not_o afterward_o in_o our_o power_n to_o recall_v for_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n the_o host_n be_v kill_v and_o can_v return_v to_o life_n no_o more_o so_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o make_v and_o whereby_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o we_o can_v claim_v or_o reassume_a ourselves_o again_o or_o that_o which_o we_o have_v once_o offer_v 6_o whereupon_o s._n augustin_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o a_o man_n consecrate_v and_o vow_v â—_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o god_n when_o also_o we_o chastise_v our_o body_n by_o temperance_n if_o we_o do_v it_o for_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o yield_v our_o member_n weapon_n of_o iniquity_n but_o weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o therefore_o our_o body_n which_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n &_o instrument_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o the_o good_a and_o upright_o use_v thereof_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v a_o soul_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o it_o direct_v itself_o to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n it_o may_v destroy_v in_o itself_o the_o form_n and_o impression_n of_o all_o worldly_a concupiscence_n and_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o his_o unchangeable_a likeness_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grateful_a by_o how_o much_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o beauty_n '_o all_o this_o be_v of_o s._n augustin_n 2._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v of_o ourselves_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o body_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o
monastical_a habit_n unknown_a what_o he_o be_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o much_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o other_o austerity_n when_o he_o draw_v towards_o his_o end_n he_o call_v they_o altogether_o and_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v give_v this_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n that_o have_v have_v trial_n both_o of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o king_n he_o find_v that_o without_o comparison_n a_o religious_a life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v for_o here_o say_v he_o i_o have_v sleep_v quiet_o without_o any_o fear_n at_o all_o here_o root_n and_o herb_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n have_v savour_v far_o sweet_a to_o i_o than_o all_o my_o princely_a daynties_n do_v before_o for_o they_o be_v continual_o mingle_v with_o much_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n of_o care_n and_o danger_n and_o consequent_o this_o small_a time_n that_o i_o have_v live_v among_o you_o have_v be_v to_o i_o far_o more_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o time_n i_o live_v float_v in_o pleasure_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o that_o life_n compare_v wiâ—h_v this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o king_n at_o his_o death_n of_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o religious_a man_n shall_v have_v chap._n xvii_o all_o worldly_a command_n and_o dignity_n end_v with_o this_o life_n but_o religious_a people_n have_v many_o prerogative_n in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v among_o which_o we_o must_v reckon_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n to_o give_v favourable_a sentence_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o left_a and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o prerogative_n 2._o we_o will_v consider_v somewhat_o of_o the_o horror_n and_o terriblenes_n of_o that_o day_n of_o that_o day_n i_o say_v which_o the_o prophet_n sophonias_n describe_v in_o these_o word_n the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o very_o swift_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bitter_a there_o the_o strong_a shall_v be_v afflict_v that_o day_n a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n a_o day_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o mist_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o whirlwind_n a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o which_o strain_n the_o prophet_n joel_n do_v also_o speak_v when_o terrify_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o day_n he_o say_v thus_o let_v all_o the_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v trouble_v because_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v because_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o mist_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o whirlwind_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o will_v abide_v it_o s._n gregory_n do_v â—ightly_o make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o terriblenes_n of_o that_o time_n by_o that_o which_o happen_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o with_o one_o mild_a answer_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o strike_v all_o his_o arm_a adversary_n to_o the_o ground_n what_o therefore_o say_v s._n gregory_n will_v he_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v see_v he_o ston_v all_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o word_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v what_o judgement_n will_v that_o be_v which_o he_o will_v exercise_v be_v immortal_a see_v no_o man_n can_v withstand_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o mortal_a who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o wrath_n when_o his_o very_a meekness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abide_v wherefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v appal_a and_o stand_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o rigid_a sentence_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n then_o in_o that_o general_a vexation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o trouble_v and_o attend_v that_o last_o and_o irrevocable_a decree_n and_o sentence_n with_o joy_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o inestimable_a and_o excessive_a benefit_n mo_z 2._o s._n john_n chrisostom_n say_v that_o religion_n afford_v this_o benefit_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n it_o fill_v a_o man_n with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o second_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o present_v we_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n joyful_a and_o sport_v when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o before_o all_o man_n adore_v shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o their_o offence_n s._n bernard_n fit_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 6.9_o because_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o bitter_a word_n he_o say_v that_o this_o snare_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a shall_fw-mi into_o temptation_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o bitter_a word_n be_v the_o last_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o speak_v thus_o you_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o where_o the_o lean_a his_o head_n rejoice_v and_o say_v he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n praise_v he_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n all_o your_o soul_n all_o your_o strength_n and_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n give_v he_o thanks_o say_v because_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o great_a this_o benefit_n be_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v you_o by_o god_n harken_v what_o follow_v and_o from_o a_o bitter_a word_n o_o man_n or_o rather_o beast_n that_o thou_o be_v do_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o snare_n at_o least_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o hammer_n from_o a_o bitter_a word_n 25._o what_o be_v this_o bitter_a word_n but_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n go_v you_o accurse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n but_o you_o my_o brethren_n you_o that_o have_v wing_n before_o who_o eye_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o cast_v the_o net_n you_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n why_o shall_v you_o fear_v a_o bitter_a word_n see_v you_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n for_o to_o who_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v to_o who_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o have_v wealth_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o your_o heart_n much_o rejoice_v at_o this_o word_n and_o fill_v with_o spiritual_a contentment_n do_v you_o not_o value_v your_o poverty_n far_o beyond_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v your_o poverty_n which_o free_v you_o from_o this_o bitter_a word_n for_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o we_o have_v forsake_v for_o his_o love_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s._n bernard_n 3._o wherefore_o if_o this_o happy_a course_n do_v bring_v no_o other_o commodity_n to_o religious_a people_n but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o other_o man_n wither_v away_o for_o fear_n 11.26_o and_o expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o exalt_v because_o their_o redemption_n approach_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v benefit_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n think_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o cross_n which_o he_o endure_v very_o well_o bestow_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n which_o give_v religious_a man_n far_o great_a security_n and_o add_v also_o a_o far_o great_a dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o christ_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n people_n they_o have_v their_o part_n and_o place_n and_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v judge_v but_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n to_o administer_v justice._n which_o be_v so_o high_a a_o prerogative_n that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o nor_o yet_o scarce_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o dignity_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o that_o do_v prefer_v he_o unto_o it_o can_v do_v â—â—_o thing_n and_o can_v fail_v of_o
the_o world_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o 36._o vain_a rome_n and_o powerful_a to_o deboish_a the_o strong_a with_o diverse_a shape_n solicit_v thou_o awâ—y_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o deboish_a the_o strong_a that_o be_v even_o such_o as_o may_v be_v ground_v in_o virtue_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o course_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n then_o he_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o preferment_n now_o hope_v to_o rise_v now_o fear_v to_o fall_v do_v throng_n thy_o hart_n stand_v sure_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o fall_v from_o high_a and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v sure_a in_o so_o slippery_a a_o place_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o rather_o stand_v very_o tickle_v wherefore_o he_o foretelles_n he_o also_o of_o the_o late_a repentance_n which_o experience_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v too_o late_o and_o then_o in_o vain_a thou_o will_v bewail_v deceitful_a hope_n and_o wish_v to_o break_v this_o jail_n which_o now_o thou_o build_v for_o ofttimes_o we_o rush_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o net_n at_o unaware_o &_o afterward_o will_v fain_o break_v out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o can_v unless_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o betimes_o wherefore_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o invit_v he_o to_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o happy_a service_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n shake-of_a the_o yoke_n betimes_o christ_n burden_n light_n his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a his_o word_n be_v truth_n his_o service_n freedom_n and_o to_o stoop_v to_o he_o be_v in_o right_a of_o son_n of_o god_n to_o command_v over_o vice_n and_o proud_a lord_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o enlarge_a himself_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o these_o two_o life_n show_v how_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v true_a freedom_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_a slavery_n to_o which_o all_o such_o be_v subject_a as_o to_o use_v his_o phrase_n by_o frequent_v court_n and_o princely_a palace_n and_o suffer_v rome_n make_v choice_n of_o misery_n where_o as_o you_o see_v he_o term_v the_o live_n in_o rome_n suffer_v rome_n as_o a_o toilsome_a &_o a_o trouble_n something_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o speech_n yet_o fit_o express_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o miserable_a and_o yet_o more_o neat_o where_o he_o style_v they_o voluntary_o miserable_a that_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v twice_o miserable_a for_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v misery_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o not_o only_o a_o comfort_n but_o oftentimes_o a_o remedy_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o he_o that_o love_v the_o misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v do_v not_o only_a erro_fw-la in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a misery_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n for_o he_o 7._o a_o religious_a life_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o evil_n misery_n vexation_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a and_o perplex_v people_n of_o this_o world_n so_o much_o and_o tear_v their_o very_a heart_n in_o piece_n how_o much_o this_o freedom_n from_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v may_v be_v partly_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o our_o body_n for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o special_a thing_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v in_o health_n if_o we_o have_v no_o feverish_a distemper_n upon_o we_o if_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o out_o of_o order_n we_o take_v great_a pleasure_n even_o in_o that_o want_n of_o disturbance_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o pain_n in_o our_o side_n or_o in_o our_o foot_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o us._n the_o selfsame_a effect_n therefore_o which_o perfect_a health_n and_o thaâ—_n general_a temper_n of_o humour_n work_v in_o our_o body_n the_o freedom_n from_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n work_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o wonderful_a please_a and_o delightful_a thing_n wherefore_o see_v people_n love_v their_o health_n so_o dear_o and_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o get_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o spend_v their_o whole_a substance_n with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o purchase_v it_o 8.43_o and_o abide_v fire_n and_o lance_n suffer_v their_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v and_o burn_v rather_o than_o fail_v of_o it_o who_o can_v think_v but_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v much_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o bestow_v and_o spend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n monâ—st_o say_v be_v very_o true_a which_o be_v easy_a and_o more_o full_a of_o quiet_a to_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o pickant_a care_n subject_a to_o such_o watch_n and_o ward_n and_o slavery_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o daily_a solicitude_n lest_o fortune_n fail_v we_o our_o substance_n whole_o perish_v or_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n free_a from_o these_o bond_n and_o care_n for_o though_o a_o man_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v though_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o wealth_n though_o we_o grant_v all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o his_o burden_n then_o to_o be_v crush_v by_o thaâ—_n which_o he_o have_v already_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happâ—nes_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n it_o must_v certain_o need_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v above_o all_o necessity_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n discourse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n prove_v pop._n that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n take_v the_o life_n of_o monk_n to_o be_v a_o distasteful_a and_o burdensome_a life_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v much_o sweet_a and_o more_o desireful_a for_o all_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n than_o any_o other_o life_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o appeal_v to_o secular_a people_n themselves_o to_o who_o then_o he_o speak_v religion_n and_o say_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o hedged-in_a with_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n than_o they_o call_v they_o happy_a tâ—at_a free_a from_o marriage_n live_v at_o quiet_a in_o monastery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o such_o worldly_a saâ—nes_n &_o grief_n to_o oppress_v they_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o all_o those_o case_n and_o danger_n and_o deceitful_a plot_n they_o suffer_v not_o by_o envy_n or_o jealousy_n or_o fancy_n of_o love_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n one_o 8._o where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o this_o one_o happiness_n there_o be_v two_o great_a benefit_n involue_v for_o first_o we_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n and_o heavy_a carriage_n as_o s._n john_n câ—rysostome_n call_v it_o of_o the_o world_n second_o be_v discharge_v of_o it_o &_o as_o it_o be_v let_v lose_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n which_o liberty_n be_v accompany_v with_o unspeakable_a delight_n and_o god_n through_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a hand_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o in_o holy_a job_n he_o glori_v of_o this_o his_o work_n 19.8_o and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o nobody_n else_o that_o unloose_v 〈◊〉_d bond_n of_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d d_o ass_n and_o set_v he_o free_a and_o give_v he_o a_o dwell_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o passage_n s._n gregory_n understand_v of_o religious_a people_n 12._o give_v this_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o it_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o abide_v in_o the_o desert_n do_v not_o unproper_o signify_v the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o live_v remote_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o ass_n be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o the_o servitude_n of_o secular_a business_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o break_v be_v very_o great_a howsoever_o the_o pain_n which_o man_n take_v in_o they_o be_v voluntary_a and_o to_o cover_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o servile_a condition_n for_o prosperous_a thing_n lie_v like_o
delightful_a state_n taste_v upon_o earth_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n where_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o most_o perfect_a peace_n and_o concord_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o that_o sit_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o that_o inward_a silence_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o virtue_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o justice_n which_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a for_o no_o state_n do_v so_o perfect_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a as_o religion_n give_v and_o restore_v and_o perfect_o subiect_v we_o to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o right_a as_o i_o show_v elsewhere_o and_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o justice_n silence_n and_o security_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o tabernacle_n of_o conâ—idence_n and_o in_o a_o quiet_a full_a of_o wealth_n what_o do_v man_n desire_v more_o than_o rest_n and_o quiet_a not_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a store_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o idle_a people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wealthy_a and_o profitable_a and_o furnish_v with_o all_o spiritual_a commodity_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n describe_v it_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o prayer_n chap._n vi_o to_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o we_o may_v add_v the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n which_o taketh-up_a great_a part_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n how_o great_a the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o proper_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o it_o 56.6_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n will_v tell_v we_o comprise_v both_o in_o these_o few_o word_n the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n who_o adhere_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o love_v his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbaoth_n lest_o he_o pollute_v it_o and_o observe_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o my_o holy_a hill_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o prayer_n their_o holocau_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v please_v i_o upon_o my_o altar_n because_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o people_n this_o be_v the_o large_a promise_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o not_o only_o for_o the_o inward_a sense_n but_o even_o for_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n do_v so_o proper_o agree_v to_o every_o religious_a person_n that_o we_o may_v spare_v to_o interpret_v it_o further_o 28._o lest_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 〈◊〉_d dead_a the_o savour_n of_o the_o prophetical_a speech_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o god_n show_v his_o prophet_n his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v withal_o show_v they_o so_o long-before_a the_o beauty_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n which_o be_v so_o noble_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o first_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o stranger_n do_v fit_o suit_n with_o they_o world_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o pilgrim_n use_v it_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o they_o have_v no_o permanent_a city_n of_o abode_n but_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o adhere_v to_o our_o lord_n be_v fasten_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o strong_a and_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o be_v true_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o style_v by_o all_o because_o they_o live_v continual_o in_o his_o service_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v they_o offer_v unto_o he_o holocau_v and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o often_o because_o they_o offer_v themselves_o whole_o and_o they_o keep_v his_o sabbaoth_n live_v not_o lazy_o without_o profit_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n ofttimes_o do_v but_o a_o quiet_a and_o retire_a life_n full_a of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n keep_v holie-day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bestow_v themselves_o whole_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o now_o why_o may_v not_o religion_n be_v call_v also_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n which_o god_n do_v so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o style_v it_o his_o house_n see_v it_o require_v so_o much_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o afford_v so_o much_o commodity_n of_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o first_o religion_n rid_v we_o of_o all_o outward_a care_v not_o only_o of_o follow_v husbandry_n or_o trade_v in_o merchandise_n and_o such_o like_a negotiation_n of_o great_a consequence_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o less_o note_n as_o the_o care_n of_o household-busines_n education_n of_o child_n final_o of_o al._n these_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n not_o only_o because_o they_o take_v up_o all_o our_o time_n but_o much_o more_o because_o they_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o fear_v and_o sadness_n according_a to_o the_o several_a event_n which_o happen_v these_o passion_n partly_o disquiet_v our_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v settle_v to_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o absolute_o hinder_v contemplation_n partly_o they_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v it_o that_o they_o dead_a our_o spirit_n and_o suck-out_a all_o the_o juice_n which_o be_v in_o us._n for_o that_o 3._o which_o abbot_n isaac_n a_o great_a man_n in_o cassian_n do_v deliver_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o to_o pray_v well_o it_o be_v necessary_a universal_o to_o cutof_a all_o care_n of_o carnal_a thing_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o shoot_v out_o care_n but_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o business_n three_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o all_o detraction_n multiplicity_n of_o idle_a word_n and_o above_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o sadness_n final_o utter_o roote-out_a the_o remaynder_n and_o occasion_n of_o avarice_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a certain_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n as_o these_o hindrance_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v frequent_a in_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o practice_v it_o because_o the_o state_n itself_o have_v already_o bar_v all_o these_o impediment_n chastity_n 4_o moreover_o chastity_n and_o a_o single_a life_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n which_o in_o reason_n every_o body_n may_v see_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o commend_v virginity_n and_o a_o single_a life_n because_o as_o he_o speak_v it_o give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n without_o hindrance_n the_o reason_n whereof_o among_o other_o as_o i_o take_v it_o 7.35_o be_v because_o as_o our_o mind_n grow_v lumpish_a and_o bear_v always_o downward_o to_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n by_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n so_o by_o continency_n it_o become_v light_a and_o quick_a and_o able_a as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a wing_n to_o life_n itself_o up_o to_o god_n the_o purity_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o further_a the_o conjunction_n of_o it_o to_o that_o purity_n poverty_n which_o be_v god_n the_o humility_n also_o of_o so_o poor_a a_o estate_n and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o human_a glory_n be_v a_o special_a disposition_n to_o prayer_n for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o love_o embrace_v the_o little_a one_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o check_v his_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v forbid_v they_o say_v let_v the_o littleones_a come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.141_o so_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o such_o as_o be_v little_a for_o if_o he_o make_v so_o much_o demonstration_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o humble_a in_o they_o but_o the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o age_n how_o much_o great_a sign_n of_o love_n will_v he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o have_v voluntary_o humble_v themselves_o and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o that_o excess_n of_o poverty_n and_o mean_a estate_n which_o the_o religious_a live_v in_o so_o that_o for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a and_o most_o convenient_a place_n that_o can_v be_v to_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o continue_v our_o thought_n in_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n prayer_n 5._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v
constant_o &_o with_o most_o fervour_n follow_v this_o course_n of_o life_n apollo_n palladius_n relate_v of_o apollo_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_a heremite_n that_o have_v five_o hundred_o disciple_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v always_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a and_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o meet_v upon_o earth_n such_o mirth_n and_o exultation_n as_o be_v continual_o among_o they_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unseemlie_o thing_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a 10._o that_o have_v such_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o infidel_n and_o jew_n and_o wicked_a christian_n may_v with_o reason_n be_v true_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o rejoice_v for_o if_o people_n that_o traffic_n in_o earthly_a thing_n rejoice_v in_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o religious_a people_n that_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v so_o certain_o hope_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o perpetual_a gladness_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o that_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o say_v true_a 3._o for_o first_o in_o this_o state_n people_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n cheerful_a which_o if_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o do_v much_o increase_v our_o joy_n if_o they_o happen_v cross_v as_o sometime_o perhaps_o they_o will_v it_o be_v a_o great_a solace_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o fine_a give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o hour_n a_o religious_a man_n do_v live_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o master_n or_o tutor_n that_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o light_n belong_v unto_o it_o which_o without_o much_o adâ—e_n easy_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_a just_a from_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o propension_n which_o it_o give_v to_o our_o will_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v this_o light_n and_o this_o inclination_n or_o propension_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a torment_n and_o vexation_n whosoever_o go_v with_o it_o &_o obey_v it_o pop._n life_n in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n this_o we_o have_v out_o of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o speak_v thus_o though_o there_o be_v some_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n yet_o it_o sil_n a_o man_n conscience_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o bring_v so_o much_o inward_a delight_n with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n for_o what_o be_v delightful_a in_o thing_n present_a a_o board_n well_o furnish_v health_n of_o body_n riches_n but_o all_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o be_v bitter_a compare_v with_o that_o delight_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o good_a hope_n 4._o and_o this_o contentment_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o according_a to_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n be_v so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o religion_n but_o bring_v many_o other_o pleasure_n with_o it_o which_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a abundance_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n set_v forth_o in_o livelie_a colour_n spiritus_fw-la and_o say_v thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o as_o with_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o a_o prince_n table_n royal_o setforth_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o choice_a meat_n and_o there_o they_o exult_v with_o a_o gladness_n which_o no_o man_n can_v come_v near_o to_o express_v in_o word_n and_o with_o admirable_a satiety_n and_o contentment_n sometime_o they_o be_v like_o a_o bride_n melt_v with_o unconceavable_a heavenly_a delight_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n their_o spouse_n sometime_o they_o be_v like_o angel_n that_o have_v no_o body_n &_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o lightness_n and_o freedom_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n trouble_v they_o no_o more_o then_o if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o al._n sometime_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pleasure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drink_v large_o of_o the_o best_a wine_n that_o be_v and_o be_v even_o drink_v with_o a_o holy_a drunkenness_n of_o divine_a mystery_n &_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n sometime_o they_o be_v like_o mourner_n lament_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n at_o stake_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o burn_v with_o this_o spiritual_a love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v hide_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a within_o their_o bowel_n again_o at_o other_o time_n they_o cast_v themselves_o so_o far_o under_o all_o man_n foot_n through_o humility_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o make_v account_v they_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o low_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n contrariwise_o sometime_o they_o resemble_v a_o stout_a warrior_n that_o gather_v his_o weapon_n to_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o field_n and_o valiant_o encounter_v his_o enemy_n oftentimes_o their_o soul_n repose_v in_o profound_a silence_n enjoy_v most_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a peace_n and_o take_v unspeakable_a delight_n in_o it_o final_o ofttimes_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o clear_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o we_o call_v understanding_n and_o wisdom_n that_o in_o a_o instant_n it_o conceive_v thing_n which_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o s._n macarius_n 5._o how_o rare_a and_o admirable_a therefore_o must_v that_o course_n of_o life_n need_v be_v which_o swim_v in_o all_o these_o delight_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o joy_n after_o joy_n and_o contentment_n after_o contentment_n as_o a_o sumptuous_a banquet_n with_o dish_n after_o dish_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n deserve_o admire_v in_o these_o word_n 20_o how_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v hide_v for_o these_o that_o send_v thou_o it_o be_v great_a but_o hide_v and_o know_v to_o they_o only_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n that_o think_v that_o they_o that_o vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n provide_v well_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o buy_v this_o safety_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n of_o excessive_a toil_n delightful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o spiritual_a journey_n have_v also_o pleasure_n with_o it_o and_o great_a pleasure_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o conformable_o thereunto_o nothing_o be_v more_o often_o repeat_v in_o holy_a writ_n or_o more_o serious_o inculcate_v light_n say_v david_n arise_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o gladness_n to_o the_o upright_o of_o hart_n 35.9_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v true_a gladness_n which_o rise_v of_o the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o again_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o speech_n to_o my_o taw_n above_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o exultation_n and_o health_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o iust._n let_v the_o just_a make_v feast_n and_o exult_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n my_o soul_n that_o exult_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o saviour_n thereof_o all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o but_o he_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n particular_o to_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v drink_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o will_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o torrent_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n he_o call_v it_o a_o torrent_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plenty_n and_o because_o the_o source_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o rain_v down_o abundant_o from_o about_o he_o liken_v it_o to_o drunkenness_n because_o they_o that_o be_v sill_v with_o these_o comfort_n like_o people_n that_o be_v drink_v have_v not_o only_o perfect_o drown_v and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n but_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o inward_o burn_v with_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o fervour_n 3_o put_v they_o upon_o many_o action_n which_o other_o perhaps_o may_v think_v foolish_a or_o impertinent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o particular_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v the_o desert_n thereof_o as_o delight_n and_o the_o solitude_n as_o a_o
violence_n what_o thou_o will_v do_v see_v of_o necessity_n thou_o must_v then_o abstain_v from_o that_o pleasure_n and_o have_v no_o reward_n for_o abstayn_v give_v thanks_o therefore_o to_o god_n because_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o glorious_a crown_n if_o thou_o live_v as_o they_o do_v without_o any_o reward_n nay_o far_o more_o easy_o more_o safe_o &_o more_o pleasant_o both_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o restibution_n do_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o virtue_n do_v comfort_v thou_o and_o true_o consider_v what_o effect_n may_v we_o just_o think_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o will_v work_v in_o a_o religious_a soul_n see_v the_o greediness_n of_o a_o earthly_a recompense_n or_o the_o serious_a application_n to_o study_v or_o to_o any_o other_o worldly_a business_n be_v forcible_a enough_o easy_o to_o divert_v a_o man_n thought_n from_o all_o obscenity_n legib._n insomuch_o that_o plato_n himself_o which_o a_o man_n may_v with_o reason_n wonder_n at_o exhort_v young_a man_n to_o live_v chaste_a bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o â—arentum_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o beside_o who_o there_o he_o name_v that_o abstayn_v from_o all_o pleasure_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n to_o preserve_v their_o bodily_a strength_n entire_a and_o in_o the_o full_a vigour_n which_o it_o ouâ—ht_v to_o be_v for_o the_o olympical_a exercise_n they_o therefore_o say_v he_o abstayn_v from_o that_o pleasure_n which_o vulgar_o be_v esteem_v happy_a that_o they_o may_v overcome_v other_o in_o wrestle_a &_o in_o the_o race_n &_o such_o other_o exercise_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o youth_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a victory_n what_o victory_n to_o wit_n that_o subdue_a pleasure_n they_o may_v live_v happy_o &_o moreover_o shall_v not_o fear_v of_o commit_v a_o grievous_a offence_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o overcome_v that_o which_o other_o that_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v overcome_v what_o will_v plato_n have_v say_v if_o he_o can_v have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o think_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v so_o effectual_a whereas_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v so_o whole_o possess_v a_o soul_n that_o it_o take_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o thing_n divine_a and_o celestial_a and_o abhor_v more_o than_o death_n itself_o 4._o any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o uncleanness_n which_o s._n macarius_n prove_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o love_n of_o carnal_a marriage_n separate_v a_o man_n so_o far_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n that_o esteem_v they_o all_o stranger_n he_o love_v his_o wife_n only_o and_o cleave_v to_o she_o and_o she_o as_o to_o his_o own_o if_o i_o say_v the_o love_n of_o flesh_n do_v so_o break_v with_o all_o other_o love_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o contemn_v all_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o near_o link_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o drink_v so_o plentiful_o of_o his_o love_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o abstayning_a from_o all_o pleasure_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n deliver_v these_o word_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n jouâ—n_n how_o great_a happiness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o wife_n but_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o s._n bernard_n according_o speaking_z both_o of_o chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n accompany_v it_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n short_a in_o word_n 36.4_o but_o large_a in_o sense_n delight_n in_o our_o lord_n aver_n that_o all_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o plentiful_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o delight_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v deny_v quaâ—rag_n but_o that_o they_o feel_v it_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o secular_a people_n may_v say_v so_o you_o can_v say_v so_o for_o who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o have_v not_o often_o experience_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o chastity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o delight_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o such_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o a_o great_a delight_n than_o all_o these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o carnal_a delight_n but_o divine_a 4._o s._n ephrem_fw-la also_o cast._n as_o it_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o chastity_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o chastity_n mother_n of_o love_n resemblance_n of_o a_o angelical_a life_n o_o chastity_n clean_o of_o hart_n sweet_a in_o taste_n cheerful_a in_o countenance_n o_o chastity_n which_o make_v man_n like_a to_o angel_n o_o chastity_n rejoice_v the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o possess_v thou_o and_o give_v wing_n to_o a_o soul_n to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o chastity_n which_o bring_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o take_v away_o sorrow_n o_o chastity_n which_o do_v diminish_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o free_v it_o from_o perturbation_n o_o chastity_n a_o spiritual_a chariot_n lift_v he_o on_o high_a that_o possess_v thou_o o_o chastitite_n that_o bud_a like_o a_o rose_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fille_v the_o whole_a house_n with_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n this_o and_o much_o more_o say_v this_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o filthy_a obscenesse_n have_v natural_o so_o much_o force_v to_o allure_v we_o and_o to_o set_v we_o so_o much_o on_o fire_n notwithstanding_o the_o unseemelines_n of_o it_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o honesty_n and_o purity_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o forcible_a for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o betwixt_o dirt_n and_o mire_n 6.2_o where_o hog_n do_v tumble_v and_o those_o lily_n among_o which_o the_o spouse_n do_v so_o willing_o feed_v that_o he_o refuse_v all_o food_n without_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o chastity_n delightful_a 5_o the_o delight_n of_o obedience_n be_v somewhat_o more_o apparent_a because_o obedience_n have_v none_o of_o the_o incommodity_n of_o poverty_n nor_o yet_o so_o fall_v a_o enemy_n as_o chastity_n our_o own_o body_n make_v war_n against_o chastity_n and_o be_v both_o uncapable_a of_o feel_v any_o delight_n in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o carry_v we_o rather_o headlong_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sensuality_n obedience_n depend_v of_o the_o mind_n only_o which_o be_v capable_a to_o conceive_v the_o beauty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n may_v easy_o also_o persuade_v itself_o to_o love_v it_o and_o be_v so_o persuade_v there_o remain_v little_a or_o no_o contradiction_n from_o abroad_o beside_o other_o thing_n which_o increase_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o first_o that_o if_o free_v we_o from_o the_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n which_o be_v wont_n often_o to_o occur_v in_o settle_v or_o govern_v our_o estate_n in_o undertake_v or_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o business_n &_o indeed_o in_o all_o occasion_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n second_o because_o it_o put_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o place_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o rule_v and_o cherish_v by_o he_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a or_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o if_o we_o aim_v at_o honour_n which_o doubtless_o in_o itself_o be_v please_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v so_o tender_o love_v and_o so_o love_o dealt-with_a by_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n if_o it_o be_v profit_n that_o take_v we_o which_o also_o be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a then_o to_o rely_v our_o whole_a life_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v upon_o such_o a_o guide_n final_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n &_o delight_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o to_o see_v ourselves_o so_o inward_o link_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 1.3_o which_o as_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o man_n can_v right_o value_v but_o he_o that_o have_v try_v it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v try_v it_o do_v so_o love_o and_o so_o passionate_o affect_v obedience_n that_o liberty_n be_v a_o cross_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o read_v of_o b._n aegidius_n a_o franciscan-friar_n for_o when_o s._n francis_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a sanctity_n have_v give_v he_o freedom_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v and_o dwell_v where_o
in_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o good_a man_n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o sway_v as_o much_o with_o every_o body_n else_o and_o of_o itself_o alone_a be_v indeed_o sufficient_a to_o encourage_v any_o body_n be_v he_o never_o so_o infirm_a and_o weak_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o hardness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n that_o real_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v but_o be_v rather_o pleasant_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o art_n to_o sweeten_v sour_a fruit_n and_o to_o put_v a_o delicious_a taste_n into_o a_o unsavourie_a gourd_n or_o such_o like_a green_a and_o â—arâ—h_a â—uucie_n commodity_n temper_v they_o with_o sugar_n or_o honey_n or_o the_o like_a preserver_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o art_n to_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d difficulty_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n suggest_v certain_o there_o be_v and_o a_o be_v faâ—re_v easy_a to_o learn_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n than_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o minâ—_n which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v nothing_o be_v hard_a unto_o it_o but_o all_o thing_n easy_a and_o obvious_a 8._o and_o to_o make_v it_o so_o evident_a that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o mean_n which_o religion_n use_v to_o allay_v these_o difficulty_n &_o to_o sweeten_v they_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o do_v much_o import_n among_o many_o way_n therefore_o which_o it_o have_v very_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o it_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o immensity_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n due_a to_o our_o labour_n the_o eâ—etnitie_n of_o they_o the_o infinite_a felicity_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o by_o these_o consideration_n inflame_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o once_o enkindle_v make_v all_o labour_n no_o labour_n at_o all_o s._n augustin_n discourse_v at_o large_a and_o rare_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a of_o this_o subject_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n bring_v many_o example_n of_o man_n that_o for_o human_a end_n have_v suffer_v inhuman_a and_o cruel_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o latch_v &_o burn_v to_o prorogue_v a_o few_o uncertain_a day_n of_o this_o life_n of_o soldier_n that_o for_o a_o small_a stipend_n run_v upon_o the_o pike_n and_o into_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o death_n of_o huntsman_n that_o for_o a_o short_a pleasure_n put_v themselves_o to_o excessive_a labour_n and_o toil_n 19_o and_o conclude_v thus_o how_o much_o more_o assured_o and_o more_o easy_o shall_v charity_n in_o regard_n of_o true_a beatitude_n effect_n that_o which_o worldly_a pretence_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a have_v effect_v to_o our_o misery_n how_o easy_o may_v whatsoever_o temporal_a adversity_n be_v endure_v to_o avoid_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a quiet_n thus_o say_v s._n augustin_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o it_o seem_v that_o great_a s._n francis_n understand_v very_o well_o and_o in_o one_o word_n express_v it_o once_o very_o lively_a fâ—r_o his_o carnal_a brother_n and_o indeed_o true_o carnal_a see_v he_o once_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n half_o naked_a as_o he_o be_v shiver_v for_o cold_a send_v one_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o bitter_a jest_n moâ—e_n bitter_a indeed_o then_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v from_o a_o brother_n to_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v sell_v he_o a_o dram_n of_o that_o sweat_n of_o he_o francis_n but_o the_o saint_n return_v answer_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n in_o these_o word_n tell_v my_o brother_n that_o i_o have_v sell_v it_o all_o already_o to_o my_o lord_n god_n it_o a_o very_a dear_a price_n and_o after_o some_o year_n the_o same_o saint_n be_v much_o torment_v with_o excessive_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n and_o grievous_o assault_v withal_o by_o the_o devil_n with_o new_a strange_a device_n that_o it_o be_v not_o almost_o possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bear_v it_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o baâ—_n he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o by_o those_o affliction_n he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o treasure_n that_o though_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o gold_n all_o the_o stone_n into_o diamond_n and_o all_o the_o water_n into_o balsam_n it_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o it_o at_o which_o voice_n he_o be_v so_o reviue_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n but_o instant_o call_v his_o brethren_n unto_o he_o for_o joy_n relate_v what_o heavenly_a comfort_n he_o have_v receive_v what_o pain_n therefore_o or_o what_o trouble_n can_v there_o be_v in_o religion_n which_o such_o a_o thought_n will_v not_o easy_o blow_v over_o see_v it_o be_v able_a so_o sudden_o to_o allay_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o so_o unsufferable_a &_o so_o last_v a_o pain_n night-feare_n as_o s._n francis_n at_o that_o time_n endure_v 9_o let_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o s._n bernard_n that_o this_o fear_n which_o as_o he_o speak_v be_v wont_a to_o shake_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n &_o which_o the_o horror_n of_o so_o austere_a a_o life_n and_o the_o austerenes_n of_o so_o unwonted_a exercise_n thrust_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o entrance_n canâ—_n be_v that_o night-feare_n which_o the_o royal_a prophet_n mention_v in_o his_o nineti_v psalm_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o night-feare_n because_o if_o the_o day_n do_v shine_v upon_o we_o &_o in_o that_o heavenly_a light_n we_o do_v compare_v the_o labour_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o labour_n will_v be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o reward_v consider_v in_o a_o clear_a light_n 8.18_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n but_o now_o say_v s._n bernard_n because_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o night_n be_v still_o in_o our_o hemisphere_n we_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o night-feare_n &_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v the_o present_a evil_n for_o the_o good_a which_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v 10._o this_o be_v the_o first_o salve_n &_o remedy_n comfort_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o to_o allay_v the_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v in_o religion_n another_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v seek_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o wine_n for_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v so_o whole_o drown_v &_o absorb_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o sweetness_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n bernard_n allude_v to_o a_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o among_o diverse_a other_o commodity_n of_o religion_n touch_v brief_o upon_o this_o particular_a 30._o say_v thus_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o forgive_v we_o nor_o to_o the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o nor_o to_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o be_v promise_v us._n final_o there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n so_o great_a in_o it_o which_o the_o slow_a cast-in_a by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o sweeten_v which_o wisdom_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v not_o seazon_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a &_o not_o hard_o to_o compass_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v but_o small_a &_o in_o petty_a matter_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o right_o for_o all_o difficulty_n of_o great_a consequence_n trifle_n such_o as_o be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o so_o distasteful_a in_o the_o world_n happen_v between_o man_n &_o wife_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n of_o marriage_n &_o sinister_a accident_n by_o loss_n of_o good_n impeachment_n of_o our_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n &_o the_o like_a be_v far_o from_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o moreover_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o towards_o we_o that_o the_o more_o misery_n we_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o more_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o send_v we_o 14._o as_o when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o den_n with_o the_o lion_n without_o all_o mean_n of_o relief_n he_o provide_v he_o a_o dinner_n from_o a_o far-off_a and_o send_v it_o in_o unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n with_o god_n and_o a_o constant_a manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o
observance_n and_o several_a pennance_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o devotion_n because_o without_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o follow_v christ_n nor_o without_o unction_n possible_a to_o endure_v the_o harshness_n of_o a_o crosse._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o abhor_v and_o shun_v penance_n together_o see_v the_o cross_n and_o not_o see_v the_o unction_n you_o that_o have_v try_v what_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n our_o cross_n be_v anoint_a &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v we_o our_o penance_n be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v our_o bitterness_n savoury_a 16._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n discourse_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v beautiful_a within_o and_o humble_a and_o contemptible_a without_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o within_o it_o be_v guild_v all_o over_o but_o without_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o cover_v of_o sackcloth_n and_o sheepskin_n and_o as_o that_o kind_a of_o cover_v 26._o though_o it_o be_v contemptible_a to_o the_o eye_n serve_v to_o keep_v the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o rain_n so_o the_o outward_a humble_a fashion_n of_o religious_a people_n preserve_v their_o inward_a glory_n 22._o and_o every_o such_o soul_n may_v say_v true_o of_o itself_o i_o be_o black_a but_o beautiful_a then_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o isaac_n who_o though_o he_o come_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o a_o ram_n in_o steed_n of_o he_o and_o his_o life_n preserve_v and_o he_o live_v so_o much_o the_o more_o joyful_o by_o how_o much_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o posterity_n be_v now_o settle_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n religious_a people_n seem_v to_o debate_v themselves_o of_o all_o contentment_n and_o yet_o their_o contentment_n be_v not_o indeed_o cut_v of_o but_o vice_n and_o rebellion_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n entangle_v in_o the_o thorn_n show_v that_o sin_n and_o contumacy_n can_v never_o be_v without_o remorse_n and_o vexation_n but_o isaac_n say_v he_o live_v shall_v live_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o wood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o also_o place_v tâ—uâ—ioy_v on_o high_a may_v glory_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o perfect_a this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n final_o say_v one_o as_o sorrowful_a 6.10_o but_o always_o glad_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v 17._o the_o abbot_n abraham_n in_o cassian_n hold_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o those_o word_n they_o that_o serve_v god_n devout_o and_o faithful_o 25._o have_v take_v the_o yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o they_o and_o learned_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o earthly_a affection_n shall_v find_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n no_o labour_n but_o rest_n in_o their_o soul_n the_o crooked_a way_n shall_v be_v present_o make_v straight_o and_o the_o rugged_a way_n plain_a and_o taste_v they_o shall_v see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a and_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n cry_v aloud_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o cast_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o which_o follow_v my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beautiful_a flower_n of_o virginity_n sweet_a and_o the_o fragrant_a purity_n of_o chastity_n with_o the_o foul_a and_o stink_a slow_v and_o hogsty_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n the_o quiet_a and_o security_n which_o monk_n enjoy_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o worldling_n be_v ingulf_v the_o repose_n which_o our_o poverty_n bring_v we_o with_o the_o gnaw_a grief_n and_o restless_a care_n of_o rich_a people_n which_o day_n and_o night_n not_o without_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n do_v torment_v they_o we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n extraordinary_a light_n thus_o say_v cassian_n us._n 18._o where_o then_o be_v that_o harshness_n where_o be_v those_o trouble_n which_o satan_n to_o fright_v man_n do_v so_o mighty_o aggravate_v against_o we_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n rather_o so_o full_o of_o pleasure_n that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o feel_n of_o difficulty_n and_o incommoditie_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v in_o brief_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o luggage_n and_o another_o shall_v carry_v it_o for_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o other_o all_o the_o labour_n so_o in_o this_o burden_n of_o religion_n the_o reward_n be_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o trouble_n by_o it_o 15.10_o because_o another_o carry_v the_o burden_n for_o us._n which_o be_v not_o i_o but_o s._n paul_n conceit_n for_o have_v reckoned-up_a the_o many_o incommodity_n and_o difficulty_n which_o he_o endure_v through_o poverty_n nakedness_n travail_n persecution_n and_o the_o like_a he_o add_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o open_o proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o god_n that_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o great_a thing_n in_o he_o qâ—haâ—it_fw-la 19_o wherefore_o we_o must_v allow_v of_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v when_o rehearse_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o labour_n which_o they_o endure_v and_o daily_a mortification_n by_o much_o fast_n often_o sweat_v watch_v above_o measure_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v inward_a contrition_n of_o hart_n and_o multitude_n of_o temptation_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o benefit_n to_o have_v these_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a thing_n lessen_v compassion_n because_o if_o their_o penance_n be_v lessen_v their_o crown_n by_o little_a and_o little_o will_v lose_v the_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o compassion_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o seed_n come_v to_o no_o small_a loss_n in_o the_o harvest_n what_o remedy_n the_o remedy_n be_v that_o the_o labour_n remain_v and_o yet_o become_v savoury_a by_o the_o sweetness_n which_o god_n do_v give_v it_o because_o if_o your_o tribulation_n say_v he_o do_v abound_v for_o he_o your_o comfort_n also_o will_v abound_v through_o he_o and_o your_o soul_n be_v delight_v in_o he_o which_o in_o these_o thing_n refuse_v comfort_n for_o with_o he_o tribulation_n itself_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v great_a consolation_n for_o be_v it_o not_o most_o cetain_v that_o that_o which_o you_o endure_v be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n 1.3_o beyond_o nature_n contrary_a to_o custom_n another_o therefore_o do_v bear_v these_o thing_n he_o doubtless_o who_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n carry_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o fear_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o carry_v all_o thing_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s._n bernard_n 20._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o accustom_v his_o eye_n hereafter_o to_o behold_v the_o outside_n only_o of_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a but_o let_v he_o look_v also_o into_o the_o inward_a sweetness_n &_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o grace_n belong_v unto_o it_o easy_a to_o qualify_v and_o allay_v the_o harshness_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o that_o it_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o it_o special_o when_o a_o man_n be_v a_o little_a accustom_a unto_o it_o for_o use_v and_o custom_n do_v as_o it_o be_v harden_v we_o &_o take_v away_o the_o feel_n of_o pain_n &_o make_v virtue_n familiar_a and_o pleasant_a which_o familiarne_v s._n augustin_n do_v fit_o express_v by_o the_o word_n embrace_n &_o lay_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 37._o when_o wisdom_n have_v once_o bind_v a_o man_n &_o tame_v he_o with_o certain_a laborious_a exercise_n it_o afterward_o unbind_v he_o &_o give_v he_o free_a liberty_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o &_o nurture_v he_o first_o in_o temporal_a bond_n bind_v he_o afterward_o with_o eternal_a embrace_n than_o which_o bond_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o delightful_a or_o more_o solid_a the_o first_o bond_n i_o confess_v be_v a_o little_a hard_a the_o second_o i_o can_v say_v they_o be_v hard_a because_o they_o be_v sweet_a nor_o soft_a because_o they_o be_v strong_a whereas_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o world_n have_v in_o they_o true_a
freedom_n may_v at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o hour_n assist_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o hinder_v they_o no_o body_n to_o forbid_v they_o no_o body_n to_o interrupt_v they_o so_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o hound_n that_o be_v â—aâ—er_o upon_o the_o sight_n or_o send_v of_o the_o game_n the_o religious_a be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o leash_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o secular_a people_n run_v at_o large_a &_o instant_o make_v after_o the_o game_n without_o any_o stop_n or_o stay_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o little_a force_n these_o argument_n have_v to_o weaken_v so_o great_a a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 2._o and_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o charity_n as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v must_v be_v order_v charity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_o order_v it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o some_o other_o affection_n that_o putteth-on_a the_o mask_n of_o charity_n order_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n salvation_n every_o one_o be_v first_o careful_a of_o himself_o &_o prefer_v his_o own_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o profit_n before_o the_o good_a of_o whosoever_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o all_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n deliver_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o s._n thomas_n in_o particular_a prove_v it_o by_o this_o solid_a &_o substantial_a argument_n bâ—cause_fw-mi charity_n say_v he_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o good_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o after_o god_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o every_o one_o be_v near_a to_o himself_o and_o must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o good_a for_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o companion_n in_o that_o participation_n perfection_n and_o consequent_o as_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o union_n so_o that_o a_o man_n enjoy_v such_o a_o goâ—d_n be_v a_o near_o and_o dear_a ground_n of_o love_n then_o that_o a_o other_o be_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o enjoin_v of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o follow_v also_o true_o &_o necessary_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n can_v incline_v a_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o abide_v the_o least_o loss_n or_o impayr_v of_o charity_n for_o a_o other_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v issue_v out_o of_o ice_n which_o also_o almost_o all_o divine_n agree_v in_o 3._o if_o therefore_o we_o allow_v of_o this_o &_o it_o can_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v deny_v or_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o but_o that_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v without_o comparison_n the_o most_o absolute_a course_n of_o our_o own_o perfection_n and_o far_o more_o apt_a to_o furnish_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o virtue_n than_o any_o secular_a state_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o though_o some_o particular_a state_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v it_o in_o these_o express_a word_n what_o do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o avayle_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o suffer_v detriment_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v 16.26_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o temporal_a gain_n s._n bernard_n do_v direct_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o 5._o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v whole_o entry_n body_n be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v make_v all_o to_o all_o i_o commend_v thy_o fâ—ee_a naâ—uâ—e_n but_o upon_o condition_n it_o be_v full_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v full_a if_o thou_o shutout_a thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v also_o a_o man_n therefore_o that_o thy_o courtesy_n may_v be_v fall_n &_o i_o let_v the_o bosom_n choose_v i_o which_o receive_v all_o embrace_v thyself_o within_o itself_o otherwise_o what_o avail_v it_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o thou_o gain_v all_o &_o lose_v thyself_o aloâ—â—_n &_o he_o repeat_v the_o like_a say_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n conclude_v pleasant_o with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n no_o man_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n unto_o thou_o than_o the_o only_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n 4._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n draw_v these_o two_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o 3._o first_o that_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o they_o remain_v in_o it_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o occasion_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o almost_o as_o any_o secular_a people_n world_n for_o sail_v the_o selfsame_a sea_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o selfsame_a wave_n of_o these_o present_a allurement_n &_o bait_n of_o honour_n &_o riches_n and_o beauty_n beat_v continual_o upon_o their_o eye_n &_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o a_o rare_a thing_n always_o to_o resist_v &_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o always_o to_o go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o first_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o the_o other_o be_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o the_o victory_n in_o all_o these_o assault_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o suffer_v lâ—sse_n &_o detriment_n in_o matter_n of_o virtue_n &_o perfection_n because_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n &_o obedience_n &_o other_o such_o unspeakable_a treasure_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o religion_n &_o as_o i_o may_v say_v common_a to_o every_o ordinary_a body_n and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o wait_v upon_o other_o gain_n with_o so_o much_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n &_o have_v it_o always_o before_o our_o eye_n 29.27_o advise_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n recover_v thy_o neighbour_n according_a to_o thy_o virtue_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o in_o that_o be_v thou_o fail_v not_o for_o he_o that_o sall_v both_o hurt_v himself_o &_o can_v help_v they_o to_o rise_v that_o be_v fall_v 5._o we_o shall_v do_v well_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o wisdom_n in_o that_o when_o the_o other_o virgin_n beg_v oil_n of_o they_o 25.9_o they_o answer_v lest_o perhaps_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o we_o &_o you_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o which_o say_v s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n apply_v to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n &_o among_o many_o other_o reflection_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o it_o he_o fall_v also_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a charity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o benefit_v other_o with_o his_o own_o loss_n because_o charity_n as_o he_o speak_v wâ—â—_n abound_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v have_v abundance_n for_o other_o it_o reserve_v to_o itself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o want_v 18_o that_o no_o man_n may_v want_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a it_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o again_o i_o make_v account_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n no_o degree_n of_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o degree_n 30._o which_o the_o wiseman_n set_v down_o say_v have_v mercy_n of_o hy_z own_o soul_n please_v god_n 6._o and_o thus_o much_o upon_o supposition_n that_o though_o a_o secular_a life_n can_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o other_o yet_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o in_o religion_n we_o may_v reap_v more_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o other_o what_o if_o we_o add_v now_o that_o religion_n be_v far_o more_o able_a and_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o other_o but_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o proof_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v plain_o con_v vince_v it_o discourse_v of_o the_o manifold_a help_n which_o a_o religious_a staâ—e_v afford_v 〈…〉_z good_a of_o â—ur_n neighbour_n the_o sum_n whereof_o iâ—_n this_o that_o god_n only_a 〈◊〉_d
because_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o progress_n and_o advancement_n in_o virtue_n for_o so_o we_o firâ—_n it_o write_v 12._o grace_n and_o glory_v our_o lord_n will_v give_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o 6.44_o unless_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o what_o then_o do_v man_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n they_o be_v instrument_n which_o god_n use_v as_o a_o writer_n use_v his_o pen_n a_o sawyer_n his_o saw_n wherefore_o as_o any_o kind_n of_o instrument_n move_v of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v move_v by_o the_o craftsmaster_n it_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o in_o work_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a look_v how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o move_v by_o he_o so_o far_o he_o go_v and_o no_o further_o now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o be_v more_o unite_a with_o god_n a_o secular_a or_o a_o religious_a man_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n in_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o conjunction_n which_o charity_n make_v betwixt_o they_o the_o force_n of_o which_o virtue_n be_v far_o great_a in_o religion_n &_o far_o more_o mean_n to_o purchase_v it_o there_o be_v other_o virtue_n which_o main_o further_a this_o union_n and_o chief_o those_o two_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o a_o religious_a course_n to_o wit_n humility_n &_o obedience_n the_o one_o fre_v we_o from_o all_o worldly_a pride_n the_o other_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o put_v he_o in_o absolute_a possession_n of_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o weald_v we_o as_o he_o please_v beside_o the_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a bond_n of_o our_o vow_n bind_v we_o so_o inseparable_o to_o god_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a tie_n nor_o a_o more_o inviolable_a conjunction_n imagine_v upon_o earth_n what_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o such_o instrument_n manage_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o skilful_a a_o artificer_n and_o so_o fit_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o hand_n work_v such_o rare_a and_o admirable_a effect_n help_n 7._o to_o this_o inward_a conjunction_n with_o god_n we_o may_v add_v the_o outward_a help_n which_o in_o religion_n be_v many_o as_o the_o join_n of_o so_o many_o hand_n together_o which_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o bring_v business_n to_o a_o end_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o brother_n second_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o despise_n of_o earthly_a thing_n give_v religious_a people_n above_o other_o a_o contempt_n i_o say_v of_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v not_o hide_v in_o every_o one_o breast_n but_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n all_o which_o and_o such_o like_a other_o furtherance_n they_o that_o labour_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o in_o a_o secular_a life_n must_v needs_o want_v and_o to_o pass_v over_o other_o thing_n of_o what_o importance_n must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o religious_a man_n be_v in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n whole_o direct_v guide_v and_o illuminate_v by_o their_o superior_n for_o first_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a &_o expert_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n can_v but_o be_v very_o useful_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o govern_v they_o by_o their_o superior_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o when_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o beginner_n of_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v it_o can_v but_o prosper_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v object_v by_o example_n of_o a_o hound_n do_v not_o the_o game_n go_v much_o better_a forward_o when_o the_o dog_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o huntsman_n that_o know_v how_o to_o rule_v they_o when_o to_o put_v they_o on_o when_o to_o take_v they_o off_o and_o when_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o range_v about_o yea_o without_o it_o the_o dog_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hunt_v good_a 8._o but_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v dispute_v this_o question_n concern_v the_o help_n of_o soul_n let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n who_o be_v they_o that_o now_o adays_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o the_o city_n &_o town_n &_o village_n instruct_v the_o people_n and_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o good_a course_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o religious_a man_n who_o do_v we_o almost_o see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o one_o order_n or_o other_o final_o who_o be_v the_o workman_n in_o this_o vineyard_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o they_o and_o true_a workman_n indeed_o that_o abide_v the_o weight_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n &_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v mere_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a commodity_n or_o temporal_a benefit_n redound_v to_o themselves_o for_o though_o there_o be_v of_o the_o secular_a state_n some_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o harvest_n they_o be_v so_o few_o of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v attribute_v the_o general_a fruit_n which_o be_v wrought_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o to_o the_o secular_o then_o to_o the_o regulars_n 9_o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o general_a fruit_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n kindred_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o be_v in_o pain_n only_o for_o his_o own_o country_n and_o patent_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o think_v that_o if_o he_o remain_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o instruct_v they_o and_o help_v they_o then_o if_o he_o go_v into_o religion_n a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v say_v all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n above_o a_o secular_a in_o matter_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o be_v much_o more_o of_o force_n in_o this_o case_n because_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v rather_o less_o good_a among_o his_o kindred_n then_o more_o which_o indeed_o may_v seem_v a_o paradox_n 6.4_o but_o that_o we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n continual_o to_o be_v so_o &_o truth_n itself_o have_v so_o long_o before_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o country_n and_o in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o kindred_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n testify_v as_o much_o as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n for_o wheresoever_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v though_o it_o be_v among_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v a_o debauch_v kind_n of_o people_n and_o at_o variance_n in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o jew_n all_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n and_o follow_v he_o most_o greedy_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o can_v not_o there_o else_o any_o virtue_n and_o he_o wonder_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n what_o then_o may_v we_o weak_a and_o infirm_a creature_n hope_v to_o do_v see_v the_o infinite_a sanctity_n and_o majesty_n can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 10._o s._n bernard_n therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n do_v reckon_v this_o subtle_a temptation_n among_o the_o little_a fox_n 2.15_o which_o in_o the_o canticle_n be_v say_v to_o demolish_v the_o vineyard_n a_o temptation_n which_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v people_n from_o enter_v into_o religion_n but_o ofttimes_o draw_v some_o out_o of_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n again_o â—4_n i_o see_v a_o man_n say_v s._n bernard_n that_o be_v run_v well_o and_o behold_v a_o thought_n how_o great_a a_o good_a be_v this_o which_o i_o enjoy_v alone_o if_o i_o be_v in_o my_o country_n i_o may_v give_v part_n of_o it_o to_o my_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n they_o love_v i_o and_o will_v easy_o hearken_v to_o my_o persuasion_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o loss_n i_o go_v thither_o and_o save_v many_o of_o they_o and_o myself_o with_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o change_n of_o place_n for_o so_o i_o do_v well_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o where_o but_o only_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remain_v there_o where_o i_o may_v remain_v with_o more_o profit_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v long_o he_o go_v and_o perish_v
wretch_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o banish_a man_n into_o his_o country_n as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n behold_v the_o unhappy_a man_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o gain_v none_o of_o he_o behold_v one_o little_a fox_n to_o wit_n this_o vain_a deceitful_a hope_n which_o he_o have_v of_o gain_v his_o kindred_n 11._o these_o so_o express_a and_o significant_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o whosoever_o be_v move_v indeed_o with_o true_a zeal_n of_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o have_v not_o this_o zeal_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n and_o use_v reason_n which_o favour_n of_o zeal_n as_o a_o colour_n to_o shadow_v their_o covetous_a mind_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o desire_v sincere_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o &_o more_o assure_o and_o with_o more_o plentiful_a success_n compass_v his_o end_n in_o religion_n then_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n special_o if_o he_o confine_v not_o himself_o to_o one_o country_n or_o family_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o somewhat_o a_o straight_a hart_n and_o but_o little_a courage_n but_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o all_o place_n in_o general_a 11._o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o wheresoever_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thither_o present_o he_o get_v and_o this_o he_o may_v far_o easy_a and_o with_o less_o trouble_n and_o danger_n perform_v in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n so_o many_o help_n to_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o hindrance_n &_o rub_n by_o the_o way_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o in_o this_o business_n as_o with_o they_o that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n from_o drown_v for_o whosoever_o will_v do_v so_o must_v first_o put_v himself_o in_o safety_n otherwise_o he_o endanger_v himself_o and_o consequent_o disable_v himself_o from_o help_v a_o other_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o help_n be_v neighbour_n out_o of_o tâ—e_v danger_n in_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o himself_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o affection_n though_o they_o forsake_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n chap._n xxii_o here_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o other_o objection_n not_o unlike_o the_o fallacy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o some_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v oneself_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v away_o from_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o love_n &_o affection_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o perfection_n be_v charity_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v great_a charity_n be_v more_o perfect_a whether_o he_o live_v a_o secular_a or_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n they_o bring_v example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o plenty_n be_v holy_a in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n insomuch_o that_o god_n converse_v familiar_o and_o friendly_a with_o they_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o also_o the_o language_n of_o such_o a_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o pretend_v reason_n of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a bond_n with_o which_o they_o love_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n and_o care_n in_o confute_v it_o because_o many_o that_o account_n themselves_o of_o the_o learnedeâ—_n and_o wise_a sort_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o error_n 11._o 3._o though_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o chariâ—ti_n as_o they_o allege_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o perfection_n but_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o perfection_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o may_v easy_o &_o speedy_o &_o without_o sail_n attain_v to_o perfect_v on_o &_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o not_o either_o never_o come_v to_o perfection_n or_o not_o without_o long_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n for_o as_o at_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n seek_v for_o the_o bridge_n or_o for_o a_o boat_n to_o pass_v without_o danger_n &_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n by_o land_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v on_o horseback_n then_o on_o foot_n because_o he_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o more_o commodious_o so_o in_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a journey_n to_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v what_o account_n in_o reason_n ought_v every_o body_n to_o make_v of_o such_o a_o help_n as_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pass_v our_o journey_n but_o to_o run_v with_o ease_n &_o expedition_n and_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o coach_n to_o carry_v we_o sweet_o a_o long_a in_o it_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o coach_n be_v it_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o this_o point_n throughout_o the_o whole_a first_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o religion_n afford_v two_o special_a help_n to_o salvation_n fre_v we_o by_o abandon_v the_o world_n from_o all_o impediment_n thereunto_o which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o innumerable_a and_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o many_o excellent_a commodity_n towards_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o there_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n 〈…〉_z why_o general_o all_o holy_a man_n that_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o charity_n have_v notwithstanding_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v we_o to_o abandon_v the_o world_n as_o if_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a among_o who_o cassian_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v infallible_a that_o whosoever_o lean_v to_o his_o wont_a possession_n &_o good_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o entire_a humility_n of_o hart_n nor_o full_a mortification_n of_o his_o corrupt_a wil._n but_o s._n basi_fw-la more_o copious_o for_o suppose_v first_o as_o a_o ground_n 24._o that_o the_o abnegation_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v consist_v in_o cast_v away_o all_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o solicitude_n either_o for_o life_n or_o death_n he_o set_v down_o what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n this_o renunciation_n begin_v with_o part_v from_o external_a thing_n from_o our_o possession_n from_o vain_a glory_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o former_a life_n 8._o from_o affection_n to_o thing_n unprofitable_a as_o the_o holy_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o do_v by_o their_o example_n to_o wit_n james_n and_o john_n by_o forsake_v their_o father_n zebedee_n and_o their_o boat_n of_o which_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o maintenance_n depend_v and_o a_o little_a after_o though_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o i_o say_v with_o reason_n of_o i_o own_o invention_n or_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n see_v we_o may_v allege_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o they_o animate_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v religious_a and_o have_v the_o scare_v of_o god_n 33._o for_o he_o plain_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n testify_v and_o say_v so_o therefore_o whosoever_o of_o you_o renounce_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 19.11_o have_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a say_v go_v sell_v what_o thou_o have_v he_o present_o add_v come_v follow_v i_o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 13.45_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a margarite_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o precious_a margarit_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n say_v we_o can_v attain_v unto_o unless_o we_o contemn_v
the_o same_o in_o few_o word_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o truth_n let_v man_n be_v as_o he_o ought_v â—nd_v present_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o he_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o solid_a reason_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n they_o never_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o service_n unless_o he_o first_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o return_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o may_v claim_v as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a all_o other_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o and_o due_a unto_o he_o 3._o s._n ambrose_n expound_v that_o model_n of_o a_o apostical_a man_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n luke_n without_o satchel_n or_o scrip_n say_v thus_o protect_v by_o faith_n let_v he_o make_v account_n that_o the_o less_o he_o require_v the_o more_o he_o may_v have_v see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o many_o testimony_n bâ—th_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o behalf_n of_o this_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o that_o we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o thing_n more_o often_o and_o more_o express_o commend_v unto_o we_o it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a fault_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n either_o covetous_a or_o forgetful_a unworthy_v thing_n both_o of_o they_o of_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n for_o we_o can_v possible_o imagine_v how_o he_o can_v be_v either_o more_o magnificent_a and_o profuse_a in_o give_v or_o more_o liberal_a of_o his_o love_n or_o more_o careful_a in_o provide_v or_o more_o ready_a in_o do_v for_o us._n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v deserve_o reprehend_v such_o as_o have_v so_o mean_a a_o conceit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o a_o christian_a to_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o one_o that_o be_v give_v to_o good_a work_n to_o one_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o that_o feed_v christ_n be_v not_o feed_v by_o christ_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o to_o who_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v give_v shall_v want_v earthly_a thing_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o distrustful_a thought_n what_o make_v a_o unfaithful_a hart_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v s._n augustin_n 4._o all_o which_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o peculiar_a right_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v in_o this_o kind_n poverty_n whether_o we_o regard_v god_n or_o man_n for_o speak_v of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o furnish_v religious_a people_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o necessary_n for_o first_o religious_a people_n have_v give_v all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o bring_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o poverty_n deserve_v likewise_o that_o other_o shall_v give_v they_o wherewith_o to_o live_v and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obligation_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o justice._n a_o other_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—abour_n and_o pain_n 2.6_o which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n and_o they_o that_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n must_v reap_v carnal_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v â—_o the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v first_o gather_v of_o the_o fruit_n the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a soul_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o prelate_n demand_v sustenance_n as_o of_o justice_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o sustenance_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o as_o wage_n be_v due_a for_o work_n and_o labour_n religious_a people_n therefore_o have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o labour_v so_o hard_o as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v part_n also_o of_o the_o fruit_n special_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v their_o labour_n which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o force_n in_o preacher_n and_o such_o as_o labour_v immediate_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o in_o other_o that_o employ_v themselves_o in_o any_o profitable_a course_n for_o they_o for_o they_o that_o minister_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o all_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n and_o they_o that_o attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n and_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o other_o spiritual_a function_n as_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v have_v right_a to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o people_n liberality_n 5._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v ground_v in_o religious_a perfection_n for_o all_o divine_n agre_v that_o alm_n be_v first_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v better_o virtue_n and_o rather_o to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o be_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n and_o live_v in_o a_o course_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o other_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n apply_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o s._n luke_n make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n vigi_fw-la and_o show_v that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o ordinary_a poor_a people_n be_v they_o poor_a say_v he_o amid_o who_o filth_n and_o nastines_n fiery_a lust_n do_v command_v can_v they_o have_v eternal_a tabernacle_n that_o neither_o have_v they_o in_o present_a nor_o to_o come_v for_o not_o simple_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 40.1_o be_v style_v bless_v of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v blessed_n be_v he_o that_o understand_v over_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a our_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n in_o maintain_v the_o ordinary_a poor_a there_o need_v no_o understanding_n but_o pity_n in_o the_o holy_a poor_a there_o need_v the_o understanding_n of_o beatitude_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v and_o when_o he_o take_v be_v sorry_a that_o he_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n have_v sow_v spiritual_a 3â—_n and_o s._n augustin_n have_v the_o like_a say_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o noble_a cedar_n of_o libanus_n the_o lofty_a rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o hear_v with_o fear_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o understand_v over_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a they_o look_v into_o their_o good_n their_o farm_n all_o their_o superfluous_a wealth_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v so_o lofty_a and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o give_v orchard_n they_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n they_o gather_v sparrow_n that_o make_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o impost_n or_o custom_n due_a to_o religious_a people_n from_o the_o secular_o and_o secular_a people_n understand_v it_o so_o and_o that_o make_v they_o so_o free_a and_o openhanded_a and_o always_o so_o ready_a to_o supply_v all_o their_o necessity_n 6._o an_o other_o ground_n of_o this_o right_n for_o so_o we_o may_v call_v it_o more_o solid_a than_o the_o other_o people_n be_v god_n himself_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a providence_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o man_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a rain_v and_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o or_o over_o the_o just_a of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v i_o see_v not_o a_o just_a man_n forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n seek_v bread_n but_o religious_a man_n have_v a_o particular_a reason_n proper_a to_o themselves_o 36.25_o because_o forsake_v their_o possession_n and_o their_o hope_n they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o fatherlie_a charity_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v as_o i_o may_v say_v his_o goodness_n to_o have_v care_n of_o they_o as_o a_o father_n of_o his_o child_n for_o god_n be_v not_o one_o that_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o liberality_n and_o munificence_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v as_o we_o be_v rather_o gainer_n by_o it_o the_o infinite_a
wisdom_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v short_a that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o provide_v and_o care_n for_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o forecast_v how_o many_o thing_n must_v we_o needs_o want_v for_o our_o forecast_n be_v so_o slender_a and_o so_o short_a whether_o we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a or_o to_o order_v thing_n present_a that_o we_o must_v needs_o often_o fall_v into_o many_o great_a error_n &_o inconvenience_n pop_n whereupon_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n give_v we_o this_o caveat_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o thy_o own_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n he_o will_v provide_v and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o homily_n which_o be_v all_o in_o commendation_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n he_o reckon_v this_o among_o the_o special_a benefit_n if_o god_n 57_o because_o if_o god_n feed_v all_o flesh_n much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v his_o servant_n that_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v derive_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n of_o run_a water_n by_o which_o similitude_n of_o a_o fountain_n he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v both_o the_o abundance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o also_o that_o we_o come_v by_o they_o without_o any_o labour_n as_o waâ—er_n spring_v from_o a_o fountain_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o example_n of_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o religious_a people_n and_o to_o read_v the_o many_o testification_n thereof_o which_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o ancient_a history_n almost_o without_o number_n hellen._n but_o that_o be_v singular_a which_o palladius_n recount_v of_o abbot_n helen_n who_o fall_v a-sleep_o after_o he_o have_v long_o fast_v there_o come_v a_o angel_n and_o awake_v he_o bid_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o rise_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o large_a fountain_n of_o water_n sudden_o sprung-up_a by_o he_o and_o abundance_n of_o green_a herb_n round_o about_o he_o and_o taste_v of_o both_o he_o say_v he_o never_o in_o his_o life_n dine_v better_a and_o afterward_o when_o he_o want_v sustenance_n he_o ever_o be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v down_o and_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o present_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o meat_n with_o new_a bread_n olive_n and_o other_o fruit_n what_o can_v be_v more_o love_a or_o more_o pleasant_a to_o think_v of_o than_o such_o a_o providence_n which_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o steward_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v forsake_v his_o other_o servant_n see_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o this_o his_o servant_n by_o so_o daily_a a_o miracle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o clerk_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o live_v of_o saint_n be_v full_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o example_n but_o we_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o especial_o not_o unlike_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o take_v out_o of_o two_o religious_a family_n very_o like_o also_o together_o friar_n 8._o for_o s._n dominick_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o order_n send_v his_o religious_a into_o diverse_a place_n two_o and_o two_o together_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o preach_v penance_n it_o happen_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v fast_a and_o very_a weaâ—â—e_n with_o their_o journey_n the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v past_a be_v discourse_v somewhat_o heavy_o betwixt_o themselves_o how_o they_o may_v get_v some_o relief_n in_o that_o poor_a and_o unknown_a place_n and_o as_o they_o be_v talk_v there_o come_v unto_o they_o a_o tall_a comely_a man_n in_o somewhat_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o habit_n and_o give_v they_o a_o good_a check_n for_o their_o weak_a and_o small_a faith_n can_v you_o say_v he_o believe_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o can_v you_o now_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o you_o he_o that_o give_v beast_n their_o food_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o die_v for_o hunger_n which_o you_o this_o day_n shall_v abundant_o experience_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n they_o go_v a_o little_a onward_o on_o their_o journey_n and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o village_n while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n a_o priest_n invite_v they_o very_o kind_o home_o and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o his_o house_n a_o gentleman_n meet_v they_o and_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o and_o as_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o strain_v courtesy_n together_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n see_v they_o by_o chance_n overruled_n the_o business_n and_o bad_a both_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o gentleman_n to_o his_o house_n and_o feast_v they_o very_o noble_o â—3_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v record_v also_o of_o s._n francis_n that_o when_o he_o send_v any_o of_o his_o friar_n in_o mission_n he_o be_v never_o wont_n to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n towards_o their_o charge_n upon_o the_o way_n but_o that_o only_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n cast_v thy_o thought_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v thou_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o verse_n be_v as_o good_a to_o they_o as_o any_o money_n it_o happen_v therefore_o that_o two_o of_o they_o have_v travel_v almost_o all_o the_o day_n long_o what_o with_o emptiness_n what_o with_o weariness_n begin_v to_o â—aint_v and_o though_o they_o beg_v relief_n no_o body_n give_v they_o any_o thing_n till_o at_o last_o there_o meet_v they_o a_o young_a man_n that_o understand_v of_o they_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o weary_a and_o sad_a give_v they_o a_o couple_n of_o loaf_n and_o as_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v they_o he_o reprehend_v they_o sharp_o in_o these_o word_n man_n of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v you_o mistrust_v the_o divine_a providence_n why_o do_v you_o not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v so_o often_o inculcate_v to_o you_o cast_v thy_o thought_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v thou_o see_v his_o goodness_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o very_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n wherefore_o know_v that_o god_n differ_v his_o help_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o punish_v this_o diffidence_n of_o you_o with_o hunger_n and_o have_v hold_v this_o and_o the_o like_a discourse_n with_o they_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o let_v other_o therefore_o in_o god_n name_n have_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o rent_n and_o duty_n gather_v with_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_n subject_a to_o hair_n and_o drought_n people_n and_o rain_n and_o other_o mischance_n we_o have_v two_o lordship_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o the_o rent_n whereof_o be_v certain_a and_o free_a from_o all_o miscarry_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o a_o manner_n oblige_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o own_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o that_o act_n of_o we_o when_o we_o leave_v all_o for_o his_o love_n and_o second_o the_o relief_n from_o our_o neighbour_n due_a in_o a_o manner_n not_o only_o of_o charity_n but_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n â—â—ay_o seem_v to_o promise_v when_o he_o say_v 60.16_o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o mâ—lk_n of_o nation_n and_o shall_v be_v feed_v at_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n for_o by_o nation_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o common_a people_n by_o king_n rich_a man_n and_o man_n of_o authority_n who_o liberality_n the_o prophet_n compare_v to_o milk_n and_o a_o woman_n breast_n because_o milk_n be_v the_o juice_n of_o hard_a meat_n and_o of_o meat_n which_o be_v not_o get_v but_o with_o some_o labour_n and_o some_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o nurse_n to_o make_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o infant_n suck_v it_o without_o labour_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n so_o religious_a people_n have_v that_o for_o nothing_o which_o other_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o sweat_v and_o trouble_v and_o ofttimes_o not_o without_o danger_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o liken_v in_o this_o to_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n 44._o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v and_o they_o possess_v the_o labour_n of_o people_n 11._o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o misdoubt_v lest_o in_o religious_a poverty_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v want_v want_v not_o only_a judgement_n
high_o commend_v the_o two_o brethren_n that_o upon_o read_v the_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n be_v so_o hot_a upon_o imitate_v he_o that_o at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n when_o they_o have_v read_v it_o dâ—m_fw-la they_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o groundsels-where_a he_o exhort_v all_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v the_o giver_n of_o mercy_n open_v the_o gaâ—e_n unto_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o stay_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o he_o shall_v open_v unto_o thou_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o thy_o knock_n thou_o do_v not_o knock_v &_o he_o open_v â—â—_o &_o do_v thou_o remain_v still_o without_o o_o differre_fw-la not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o say_v go_v and_o come_v again_o tomorrow_o i_o wâ—l_v give_v when_o thou_o can_v present_o do_v well_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o may_v happen_v the_o day_n follow_v thou_o have_v hear_v the_o commandment_n of_o net_n differ_v to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o another_o &_o be_v thou_o cruel_a towards_o thyself_o by_o delay_n give_v alm_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o put_v aside_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o give_v â—â—_o 11._o s._n anselm_n also_o say_v excellent_o well_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n make_v haste_n to_o so_o great_a a_o good_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o good_a more_o effectual_o come_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_n i_o have_v see_v many_o that_o have_v promise_v &_o then_o differ_v who_o death_n so_o prevent_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o dispatch_v that_o in_o which_o they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o nor_o begin_v that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v pass_v their_o promise_n and_o again_o he_o that_o differ_v till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o perhaps_o till_o the_o time_n that_o will_v never_o come_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n leave_v undoubted_o a_o certain_a good_a and_o contemn_v that_o which_o he_o leese_v he_o show_v that_o he_o love_v not_o that_o which_o he_o expect_v and_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v it_o commend_v â—2_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o great_a a_o divine_a as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v he_o therefore_o both_o in_o one_o of_o his_o opuscle_n &_o in_o his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o long_a deliberation_n upon_o this_o counsel_n be_v commendable_a prove_v that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v by_o many_o weighty_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n in_o it_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o diligent_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o us._n though_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v pick_v reason_n here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o author_n see_v we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o 26._o we_o see_v peter_n and_o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n present_o obey_v his_o call_n forsake_v their_o net_n and_o their_o boat_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o in_o a_o more_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o beside_o the_o general_a obligation_n of_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n set_v light_n as_o s._n chrysâ—stome_n observe_v by_o all_o the_o human_a danger_n which_o may_v have_v befall_v he_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n leave_v their_o service_n before_o he_o have_v castup_a and_o make_v even_o his_o account_n 13._o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v then_o that_o whereas_o he_o that_o be_v invite_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 8.22_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o crave_v respite_n for_o a_o pious_a end_n to_o bury_v his_o father_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n notwithstanding_o answer_v he_o follow_v i_o &_o leave_v the_o dead_a to_o burn_v their_o dead_a which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n expound_v in_o this_o manner_n matth._n this_o he_o say_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o show_v that_o nothing_o must_v seem_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o business_n of_o heaven_n though_o the_o rub_n which_o be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n seem_v great_a necessary_a and_o insuperable_a this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o all_o must_v think_v and_o do_v that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n call_v invite_a and_o perhaps_o draw_v they_o â—â—_o and_o s._n thomas_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v judicious_o among_o other_o thing_n apply_v and_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o moral_n where_o put_v this_o question_n what_o it_o be_v in_o a_o soul_n that_o first_o and_o principal_o move_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o reason_n first_o move_v all_o other_o part_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o move_v reason_n be_v something_o better_a than_o reason_n not_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n for_o these_o be_v not_o better_a than_o it_o but_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v that_o they_o who_o god_n move_v need_v not_o take_v further_o advise_v upon_o the_o business_n because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a principle_n than_o either_o reason_n or_o counsel_n delibâ—â—â—â—tion_n and_o s._n bernard_n rare_o and_o eloquent_o say_v thus_o how_o many_o do_v the_o accurse_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n supplant_v and_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n conceive_v in_o they_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v vehement_o enkindle_v do_v nothing_o say_v it_o rash_o take_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o look_v more_o diligent_o into_o the_o business_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o go_v about_o be_v great_a and_o need_v much_o deliberation_n try_v first_o what_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v advise_v with_o thy_o friend_n lest_o after_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o happen_v to_o repent_v it_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n earthly_a sensual_a diabolical_a a_o enemy_n to_o salvation_n a_o choaker-up_a of_o life_n mother_n of_o tepidity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v god_n to_o vomit_v it_o say_v look_v to_o thyself_o and_o wherefore_o what_o needs_o there_o any_o consultation_n see_v thou_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o great_a counsel_n call_v what_o do_v thou_o wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o faithful_a who_o more_o wise_a than_o he_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v lead_v be_v thou_o more_o strong_a and_o overcome_v i_o know_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v quick_o i_o be_o save_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v i_o seek_v respite_n and_o hold_v back_o and_o delay_n to_o be_v go_v if_o perhaps_o something_o may_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v hide_v fire_n in_o my_o bosom_n and_o have_v burn_v my_o side_n and_o my_o very_a bowel_n lie_v naked_a and_o the_o corruption_n run_v down_o shall_v i_o stand_v deliberate_v whether_o i_o shall_v awake_v whether_o i_o shall_v shake_v it_o off_o whether_o i_o shall_v cast_v it_o from_o i_o a_o great_a matter_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v offer_v i_o so_o much_o therefore_o the_o more_o willing_o and_o the_o more_o speedy_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n with_o fervour_n and_o joy_n let_v he_o prove_v himself_o that_o confide_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v let_v he_o advise_v with_o his_o friend_n that_o have_v not_o read_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n be_v his_o domestical_o why_o do_v he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n â—â—_o use_v the_o gospel_n so_o often_o for_o there_o certain_o we_o read_v that_o to_o one_o that_o promise_v to_o follow_v our_o lord_n but_o desire_v first_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a father_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o lord_n 8.22_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a and_o to_o another_o that_o ask_v only_o that_o he_o may_v bid_v they_o farewell_o that_o be_v at_o home_n he_o say_v no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o this_o of_o s._n bernard_n delay_n 14._o moreover_o the_o better_a to_o break_v with_o the_o delay_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v in_o our_o head_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o think_v first_o that_o as_o s._n thomas_n advise_v see_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n we_o offer_v he_o wrong_n when_o have_v have_v his_o counsel_n we_o go_v afterward_o to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n second_o that_o